no_o other_o issue_n can_v be_v expect_v then_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o make_v a_o perpetual_a rent_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o state_n pag._n 39_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o reason_n which_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o policy_n call_v reason_n of_o state_n that_o king_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v too_o of_o the_o puritan_n of_o scotland_n who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n he_o call_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n who_o no_o desert_n can_v oblige_v neither_o oath_n nor_o promise_n bind_v breathe_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n and_o calumny_n etc._n etc._n advise_v his_o son_n prince_n henry_n then_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o principle_n of_o they_o to_o brook_v his_o land_n if_o he_o list_v to_o sit_v at_o rest_n except_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o for_o try_v his_o patience_n as_o socrates_n do_v a_o evil_a wise_a and_o yet_o i_o trow_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o grant_v upon_o these_o expression_n though_o he_o may_v more_o warrantable_o do_v it_o in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o that_o puritan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o state_n or_o nation_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o state_n which_o have_v any_o mixture_n in_o it_o of_o monarchical_a government_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o state_n which_o move_v king_n james_n to_o so_o much_o harshness_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n or_o arminian_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v be_v because_o they_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o john_n olden_n barnevelt_n a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o dear_a confederate_n and_o ally_n who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o favour_n of_o which_o prince_n that_o king_n do_v not_o only_o press_v the_o state_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o infect_a person_n as_o he_o style_v they_o which_o of_o necessity_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o bring_v they_o to_o utter_v ruin_n if_o wise_o and_o in_o time_n they_o do_v not_o provide_v against_o it_o but_o send_v such_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a will_v be_v sufficient_o active_a in_o their_o condemnation_n by_o which_o mean_v have_v serve_v his_o own_o turn_n secure_v that_o prince_n and_o quiet_v his_o neighbour_a province_n from_o the_o present_a distemper_n he_o become_v every_o day_n more_o willing_a than_o other_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v more_o careful_o into_o the_o danger_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n destructive_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o monarchial_a government_n a_o matter_n not_o unknown_a to_o any_o who_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o court_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o king_n noâ—_n make_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o you_o that_o his_o majesty_n repeat_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n shall_v say_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o sprightfulness_n and_o vivacity_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o faith_n in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n for_o first_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o every_o part_n and_o article_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o reflect_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o second_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o bitter_a speech_n and_o sharp_a invective_n which_o that_o king_n make_v against_o remonstrant_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v write_v of_o in_o his_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o seal_v with_o his_o death_n no_o more_o than_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n which_o he_o give_v to_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n for_o which_o consult_v my_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n near_o 29._o and_o elsewhere_o passim_fw-la in_o his_o write_n 44._o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o historical_a argument_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o will_v next_o see_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v of_o his_o late_a majesty_n declaration_n print_v before_o the_o article_n an._n 1628._o and_o then_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o declaration_n how_o he_o have_v learn_v long_o since_o that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n nor_o procure_v out_o of_o any_o charitable_a design_n to_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a design_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o orthodox_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v censure_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o declare_v their_o mind_n whilst_o the_o new_a upstart_n arminian_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v and_o print_v their_o heterodox_n notion_n without_o control_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o vouch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n faulkland_n as_o he_o find_v it_o in_o a_o speech_n of_o his_o deliver_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1640._o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o doctrine_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o custom_n that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v no_o oft_o preach_v than_o recant_v next_o he_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorne_n mr._n hodges_n and_o mr._n ford_n it_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v preach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o like_a recantation_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o only_a for_o their_o go_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n which_o but_o only_o determine_v not_o have_v command_v silence_n in_o those_o point_n three_o that_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n be_v so_o great_a in_o press_v this_o declaration_n and_o the_o other_o about_o lawful_a sport_n as_o be_v sufficient_a in_o themselves_o to_o make_v wise_a man_n mad_a 45._o for_o answer_v to_o these_o argument_n if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o man_n and_o his_o orator_n both_o have_v be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n be_v no_o two_o edged_a sword_n or_o that_o it_o tie_v up_o the_o one_o side_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o wound_a mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o smite_v as_o sharp_o on_o the_o other_o against_o dr._n rainford_n who_o recantation_n he_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n call_v canterbury_n doom_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v filch_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o store_n he_o be_v mistake_v second_o in_o say_v that_o this_o declaration_n determine_v nothing_o for_o it_o determine_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n which_o rule_n if_o the_o calvinian_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n three_o if_o the_o supposition_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v arminianism_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n but_o contrary_a to_o custom_n only_o then_o be_v the_o law_n on_o our_o side_n and_o nothing_o but_o custom_n on_o they_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v affirm_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v hear_v or_o keep_v when_o it_o be_v against_o law_n but_o four_a if_o the_o noble_a orator_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o supposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v much_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o proposition_n these_o doctrine_n be_v preach_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o peter_n baroe_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n howson_n and_o dr._n laud_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o recantation_n five_o if_o the_o recantation_n make_v by_o mr._n thorn_n and_o his_o companion_n import_v not_o a_o retract_n of_o their_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o
suppose_v like_o a_o divine_a 20._o but_o you_o have_v another_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n who_o word_n you_o cite_v unto_o a_o purpose_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v namely_o to_o prove_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n for_o have_v say_v that_o such_o divine_n who_o will_v always_o have_v king_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v too_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o scripture_n you_o add_v that_o in_o this_o case_n say_v hosea_n they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n and_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n in_o general_n but_o only_o of_o a_o particular_a fact_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n by_o with_o draw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o set_v up_o a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o without_o consult_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o crave_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n second_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o king_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n because_o god_n say_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o some_o king_n have_v be_v set_v up_o but_o not_o by_o he_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o king_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o institution_n because_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n less_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o misconstruction_n as_o you_o make_v of_o this_o by_o i_o king_n reign_v all_o king_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v by_o god_n because_o all_o reign_n by_o his_o appointment_n by_o his_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o some_o king_n may_v be_v true_o say_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o he_o either_o because_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a way_n against_o the_o natural_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o else_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o their_o crown_n by_o usurpation_n blood_n and_o violence_n contrary_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v and_o the_o establish_a law_n of_o their_o several_a country_n which_o argument_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o strong_a against_o such_o papist_n as_o hold_v always_o for_o it_o seem_v no_o mater_fw-la if_o they_o do_v hold_v so_o but_o sometime_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n then_o by_o show_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o history_n how_o many_o pope_n have_v raise_v themselves_o into_o that_o see_v either_o by_o open_a faction_n or_o by_o secret_a bribery_n and_o by_o violent_a and_o unjust_a intrusion_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o that_o not_o improper_o that_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o place_v by_o christ_n in_o st._n peter_n chair_n now_o to_o dispute_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o unjust_a way_n of_o acquire_v that_o power_n to_o the_o original_n right_a and_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sorry_a piece_n of_o logic_n as_o you_o blame_v those_o who_o dispute_v from_o the_o folly_n of_o a_o people_n against_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o what_o ground_n else_o do_v you_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a government_n especial_o among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o on_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 11._o the_o imprudence_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 14._o upon_o which_o ground_n also_o you_o build_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o only_o by_o the_o meet_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n come_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o israel_n p._n 13._o but_o certain_o if_o their_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o king_n be_v folly_n and_o imprudence_n in_o they_o it_o must_v be_v felix_fw-la fatuitas_fw-la a_o very_a fortunate_a imprudence_n and_o a_o successful_a folly_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o that_o people_n never_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a condition_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o king_n for_o be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o fortunate_a conduct_n of_o their_o king_n that_o they_o exterminate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o canaanite_n break_v the_o amalekite_n in_o piece_n and_o crush_v the_o power_n of_o the_o phylistin_o grow_v by_o that_o mean_v formidable_a unto_o all_o their_o neighbour_n be_v it_o not_o by_o the_o power_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o king_n that_o they_o gain_v some_o strong_a town_n from_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o enlarge_v their_o territory_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o some_o part_n of_o syria_n that_o they_o grow_v strong_a in_o ship_v and_o manage_v a_o wealthy_a trade_n from_o esion-geber_n in_o the_o straits_n of_o babelmandel_a to_o the_o land_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o india_n prosperity_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o endear_v such_o burden_n as_o by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o they_o 21._o from_o such_o divine_n in_o general_n as_o will_v always_o i_o must_v keep_v that_o word_n have_v king_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n you_o come_v to_o i_o at_o last_o in_o my_o own_o particular_a charge_v i_o that_o at_o a_o venture_n i_o will_v have_v king_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o in_o truth_n say_v you_o if_o divine_a right_n be_v derive_v unto_o king_n from_o these_o of_o the_o hebrew_n only_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o first_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o for_o have_v sometime_o be_v a_o parson_n i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o christen_v my_o own_o child_n first_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v never_o so_o rash_a nor_o so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o aventure_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n as_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n second_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v not_o so_o little_o study_v the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o to_o affirm_v any_o where_o in_o that_o book_n against_o calvin_n as_o you_o call_v it_o that_o all_o king_n be_v absolute_a the_o second_o sect._n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n be_v spend_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o conditional_a king_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o three_o they_o must_v be_v as_o sorry_a divine_n and_o as_o bad_a historian_n as_o myself_o who_o ascribe_v the_o absolute_a power_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o a_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o who_o know_v not_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o there_o be_v king_n in_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n as_o also_o of_o scycionia_n in_o peleponesus_n not_o long_o after_o the_o flood_n king_n of_o the_o aborigines_n and_o the_o trojan_a race_n in_o italy_n in_o that_o of_o athens_n argos_n and_o micenae_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o the_o parthian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o great_a and_o of_o lydia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n long_a time_n before_o the_o reign_n of_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o which_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o as_o once_o tully_n say_v nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la that_o never_o nation_n be_v so_o barbarous_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o will_v you_o hardly_o find_v any_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o king_n and_o how_o then_o all_o nation_n shall_v agree_v in_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o king_n i_o believe_v none_o can_v show_v i_o a_o better_a reason_n then_o that_o they_o either_o do_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o find_v that_o government_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o or_o that_o the_o first_o king_n of_o every_o nation_n be_v the_o head_n &_o family_n that_o retain_v that_o paternal_a right_n over_o all_o such_o as_o descend_v of_o they_o as_o may_v entitle_v their_o authority_n to_o divine_a institution_n for_o proof_n whereof_o since_o you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o divine_n you_o need_v look_v no_o far_o than_o yourself_o who_o tell_v we_o p._n 12._o that_o king_n no_o question_n where_o the_o balance_n be_v monarchical_a be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o government_n so_o stand_v can_v be_v capable_a of_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o then_o look_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n politic_n where_o he_o make_v the_o regal_a government_n to_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o bottom_n then_o paternal_a authority_n initio_fw-la
these_o passage_n these_o breathe_n of_o m._n burton_n in_o his_o apology_n and_o appeal_n in_o which_o he_o call_v on_o the_o nobility_n to_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o magnanimous_a courage_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stick_v close_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n in_o help_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a against_o the_o mighty_a upon_o the_o judge_n to_o draw_v forth_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o law_n against_o such_o innovator_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v divide_v between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n upon_o the_o courtier_n to_o put_v too_o their_o help_a hand_n and_o prayer_n to_o rescue_v our_o religion_n and_o faithful_a minister_n then_o suspend_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o devour_a wolf_n and_o tyrannize_a lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o people_n general_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o desperate_a practice_n innovation_n and_o popish_a design_n of_o these_o antichristian_a prelate_n and_o to_o oppose_v and_o redress_v they_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o power_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n he_o breathe_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o libel_n call_v the_o news_n from_o ipswich_n in_o which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o till_o his_o majesty_n shall_v hang_v up_o some_o of_o these_o romish_a prelate_n &_o inquisitor_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o gibbeonite_n once_o do_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o saul_n we_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o abate_v any_o of_o god_n plague_n etc._n etc._n what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o breathe_n of_o buchannan_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr where_o he_o advise_v regum_fw-la interfectoribus_fw-la proemia_fw-la discerni_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o reward_n shall_v public_o be_v decree_v for_o those_o who_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o the_o meek_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v be_v call_v a_o tyrant_n if_o he_o oppose_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n as_o usual_o be_v propose_v to_o those_o who_o kill_v wolf_n or_o bear_n and_o final_o what_o think_v you_o of_o these_o breathe_n in_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n require_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o prelatical_a party_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o babylon_n itself_o even_o to_o the_o take_n of_o their_o child_n and_o dash_a their_o brain_n against_o the_o stone_n call_v you_o these_o holy_a breathe_n the_o holy_a breathe_n after_o christ_n which_o you_o so_o applaud_v or_o be_v they_o not_o such_o breathe_n rather_o aâ—_n the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o saul_n before_o his_o conversion_n who_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spirator_n minarum_fw-la &_o caedis_fw-la adversus_fw-la discipules_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o as_o be_v their_o breathe_n such_o also_o be_v their_o meekness_n their_o humility_n their_o hatred_n of_o know_a sin_n their_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o that_o self-denial_n which_o you_o so_o commend_v for_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n i_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o may_v you_o not_o be_v deceive_v in_o your_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o take_v that_o first_o for_o a_o real_a and_o christian_a meekness_n which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o pretend_a for_o their_o worldly_a end_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n false-preacher_n seducer_n and_o the_o like_a which_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothe_v but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o that_o innocence_n meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o they_o shall_v manifest_v and_o express_v in_o their_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n that_o grand_a dictator_n in_o the_o school_n in_o nomine_fw-la â—vis_fw-fr innocentiam_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la designarâ—_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o fair_a appearance_n they_o be_v inward_o but_o raven_a wolf_n greedy_o thir_v for_o the_o prey_n and_o hungry_a after_o spoil_v and_o rapine_n astutam_fw-la rapido_fw-la gestanâ—es_fw-la pectore_fw-la vulpem_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n this_o you_o may_v find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o at_o their_o first_o appearance_n disguise_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o christian_a patience_n as_o gain_v they_o great_a affection_n among_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v unto_o a_o head_n and_o have_v get_v some_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n what_o lust_n what_o slaughter_n what_o unmerciful_a cruelty_n do_v they_o not_o commit_v when_o tyranny_n and_o k._n john_n of_o leyden_n do_v so_o rage_n in_o munster_n but_o because_o possible_a you_o may_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o your_o character_n aim_v at_o tell_v i_o what_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n you_o find_v in_o calvin_n when_o he_o call_v mary_n q._n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o proserpina_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o that_o she_o do_v superare_fw-la omnes_fw-la diabolos_fw-la that_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o half_a so_o mischievous_a or_o what_o in_o beza_n when_o he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a title_n for_o mary_n q._n of_o scot_n then_o those_o of_o athaliah_n and_o medea_n the_o one_o as_o infamous_a in_o scripture_n for_o her_o barbarous_a cruelty_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o heathen_a writer_n or_o what_o of_o peury_n vdal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o mar_n prelate_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o who_o there_o never_o be_v the_o like_a generation_n of_o rail_a rabshakeh_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o what_o of_o dido_n clariâ—s_v who_o call_v king_n james_n for_o neither_o king_n nor_o queen_n can_v escape_v they_o intentissimum_fw-la evangelii_n hostem_fw-la the_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o scandalous_a report_n and_o base_a reproach_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o too_o many_o other_o of_o that_o party_n 28._o look_v upon_o their_o humility_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o pope_n and_o they_o contend_v for_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o do_v not_o traverse_n say_v express_o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la fasces_fw-la svas_fw-la submittere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la that_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o the_o rod_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o calvin_n have_v devise_v and_o his_o follower_n here_o pursue_v so_o fierce_o have_v not_o some_o other_o of_o they_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o church_n foot_n yea_o and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n thereof_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o church_n their_o one_o holy_a discipline_n do_v they_o not_o carry_v themselves_o so_o proud_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o queen_n who_o they_o compare_v to_o a_o sluttish_a housewife_n who_o sweep_v the_o middle_n of_o the_o room_n but_o leave_v the_o dust_n behind_o the_o door_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n that_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o grave_a counsellor_n of_o state_n whether_o the_o removal_n of_o some_o ceremony_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n they_o answer_v with_o insolence_n enough_o ne_fw-la ungulam_fw-la esse_fw-la relinquendam_fw-la that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o hoof_n behind_o and_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v they_o have_v be_v as_o good_a at_o it_o in_o scotland_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o england_n take_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o king_n james_n who_o have_v very_o good_a experience_n of_o they_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n where_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o puritan_n he_o describe_v they_o thus_o i_o give_v this_o stile_n say_v he_o to_o such_o brainsick_a and_o heady_a preacher_n as_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v anabaptist_n participate_v too_o much_o with_o their_o humour_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o in_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o revelation_n but_o particular_o in_o account_v all_o man_n profane_a that_o swear_v not_o to_o all_o their_o fantasy_n in_o make_v for_o every_o particular_a question_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o
as_o a_o secret_a to_o himself_o for_o some_o new_a discovery_n 35._o for_o m._n nowell_n who_o sit_v prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o he_o take_v a_o leap_n to_o the_o year_n 1587._o in_o which_o he_o find_v a_o book_n publish_v by_o d._n john_n bridges_n dean_n of_o salisbury_n and_o afterward_o lord_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n entitle_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o the_o soon_o he_o skip_v over_o the_o admission_n of_o peter_n barro_n a_o french_a man_n to_o the_o lady_n margarite_n professor-ship_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n anno_fw-la 1574_o who_o constant_o hold_v these_o point_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinian_a platform_n and_o relinquish_v not_o that_o university_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 1595._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o he_o skip_v over_o also_o doctor_n harsâ—ets_v sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n octob._n 27._o 1584._o in_o which_o he_o so_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n that_o neither_o montague_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v write_v since_o he_o do_v ever_o render_v they_o more_o odious_a unto_o vulgar_a car_n but_o be_v come_v to_o he_o at_o the_o lâ—st_o what_o find_v he_o there_o marry_o that_o d._n bridges_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o final_o and_o total_o from_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v d._n overal_n also_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o who_o notwithstanding_o disallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o maintain_v by_o calvin_n and_o put_v not_o any_o such_o comment_n on_o the_o 17._o article_n as_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o the_o like_a he_o find_v in_o m._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v no_o more_o but_o that_o m._n hooker_n be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n from_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n which_o point_n he_o may_v maintain_v as_o d._n overal_n d._n bridges_n and_o some_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n either_o sub_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la touch_v that_o absolute_a and_o iresistable_a decree_n of_o predestination_n the_o restriction_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o invincible_a or_o rather_o irresistible_a operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n which_o be_v so_o rigid_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n i_o see_v then_o what_o be_v say_v by_o d._n bridges_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o m._n hooker_n but_o i_o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 16._o article_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v arise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n no_o such_o determination_n as_o either_o total_o or_o final_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o article_n nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v motion_v and_o desire_v by_o d._n reynolds_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o old_a say_n non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la be_v as_o authentical_a as_o true_a and_o as_o true_a as_o old_a howsoever_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v from_o your_o adversary_n that_o m._n hooker_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o speak_v judicial_o as_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v he_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o time_n to_o approve_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o office_n ceremony_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o which_o whensoever_o he_o do_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o but_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o like_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o by_o degree_n desert_n the_o presbiterian_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o m._n hooker_n maintain_v no_o such_o determination_n of_o humane_a action_n by_o any_o absolute_a decree_n or_o prelimitation_n as_o the_o calvinist_n do_v and_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o in_o cartwright_n the_o great_a goliath_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o have_v restrain_v all_o and_o every_o action_n which_o man_n do_v in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o precede_a will_n and_o determination_n of_o almighty_a god_n even_o to_o the_o take_n up_o of_o a_o straw_n a_o fine_a piece_n of_o dotage_n 36_o but_o he_o demand_v how_o the_o church_n come_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n of_o great_a influence_n and_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o hate_a arminianism_n as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n if_o she_o herself_o consent_v to_o those_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o which_o reckon_v the_o arch_a bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o laud_n he_o first_o leave_v out_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n the_o principal_a instrument_n under_o god_n of_o this_o reformation_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o cranmer_n be_v no_o favourer_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o your_o antagonist_n contend_v for_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o fit_v in_o these_o point_n unto_o calvin_n fancy_n and_o second_o he_o bring_v in_o parker_n and_o grindal_n who_o m._n prinne_n who_o diligince_n few_o thing_n have_v escape_v which_o serve_v his_o turn_n have_v leave_v out_o of_o his_o catalogue_n in_o which_o he_o have_v digest_v all_o our_o english_a writer_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v antiarminian_o incline_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o cronologie_n three_o he_o bring_v in_o bishop_n bancroft_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_a and_o puritan_n faction_n as_o ever_o sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n he_o have_v not_o else_o impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v then_o teach_v by_o the_o calvinian_o for_o a_o desperate_a doctrine_n you_o have_v the_o whole_a passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n impartial_o relate_v by_o d._n burlow_n though_o your_o adversary_n have_v some_o invisible_a vileness_n or_o other_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a whereon_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o d._n reynolds_n about_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n this_o very_a bancroft_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o take_v occasion_n to_o signify_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o very_a many_o in_o these_o day_n neglect_v holiness_n of_o life_n presume_v too_o much_o of_o persist_v grace_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o he_o term_v a_o desperate_a doctrine_n show_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o good_a divinity_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n wherein_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v reason_v rather_o ascendendo_fw-la then_o descendendo_fw-la thus_o i_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o love_n with_o my_o neighbour_n i_o follow_v my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o trust_v that_o god_n have_v elect_v i_o and_o predestinate_v i_o to_o salvation_n not_o thus_o which_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v predestinate_v and_o choose_v i_o to_o life_n therefore_o though_o i_o sin_n never_o so_o grievous_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o once_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o little_a a_o friend_n be_v this_o great_a pralate_n to_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o persist_v grace_n 37._o but_o your_o adversary_n not_o content_a with_o this_o have_v find_v some_o proof_n as_o he_o conceive_v that_o bancroft_n hate_v that_o which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n like_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n come_v out_o the_o book_n call_v the_o faith_n religion_n doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o this_o as_o much_o mistake_v as_o in_o that_o before_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n anno_fw-la 1584._o as_o he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 172._o be_v twenty_o year_n almost_o before_o bancroft_n come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o 12._o at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v then_o publish_v be_v as_o he_o say_v dislike_v by_o some_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n who_o by_o this_o his_o restrictive_a comment_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o a_o concurrence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o the_o discreet_a â—uxity_n of_o the_o text_n admit_v thereunto_o and_o if_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n of_o a_o middle_a temper_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dislike_v much_o more_o by_o all_o true_a protestant_n such_o as_o
though_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n shall_v neither_o give_v the_o light_n nor_o impart_v such_o influence_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o two_o great_a luminary_n such_o as_o you_o fancy_v the_o estate_n in_o a_o gothick_n moddel_n in_o case_n he_o prove_v not_o rather_o a_o fall_a star_n as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v but_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v this_o irruption_n in_o i_o i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o be_o say_v to_o speak_v rather_o like_o a_o divine_a then_o a_o politician_n and_o yet_o not_o like_o a_o divine_a neither_o but_o like_o a_o divine_a as_o i_o suppose_v and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o 17._o but_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o may_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o ask_v of_o calvin_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v find_v any_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o and_o for_o a_o answer_n hereunto_o you_o prepare_v the_o way_n by_o lay_v down_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v found_v on_o a_o popular_a balance_n and_o be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o a_o popular_a balance_n even_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n both_o do_v and_o may_v amount_v to_o empire_n for_o who_o â—rt_v thou_o o_o man_n which_o dispute_a with_o god_n or_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o divine_a act_n of_o that_o heavenly_a providence_n the_o question_n will_v be_v only_o this_o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v found_v in_o a_o popular_a balance_n which_o you_o say_v it_o be_v and_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v prove_v we_o find_v say_v you_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n judge_v the_o tribe_n of_o benjamine_n and_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n levy_v war_n against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n declare_v that_o government_n to_o be_v found_v on_o a_o popular_a balance_n but_o first_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o text_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v sit_v as_o judge_n on_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamine_n the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v for_o what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o elder_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n or_o chief_n of_o the_o several_a family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o they_o commit_v to_o the_o people_n second_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o war_n be_v levy_v against_o the_o benjamite_n by_o any_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v other_o as_o one_o man_n at_o a_o place_n call_v mizpeh_n that_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o war_n and_o conclude_v how_o to_o have_v it_o carry_v before_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n judg._n 20._o 18._o and_o when_o they_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o war_n or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n resolve_v before_o hand_n but_o which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n again_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n cap_n 20._o 18._o which_o probable_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n in_o the_o first_o encounter_n as_o have_v engage_v themselves_o in_o a_o bloody_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n before_o they_o seek_v for_o council_n at_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o three_o this_o rather_o show_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v under_o no_o government_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o democratical_a or_o popular_a form_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o most_o excellent_a commentary_n on_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n viz_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n have_v it_o be_v under_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n popular_a or_o democratical_a call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v every_o man_n dare_v not_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n though_o there_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o under_o any_o popular_a government_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v be_v restrain_v from_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n so_o you_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n for_o speak_v of_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o of_o judge_n where_o judah_n say_v unto_o simeon_n 〈◊〉_d brother_n come_v up_o with_o i_o into_o my_o lot_n that_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o i_o likewise_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o into_o thy_o lot_n so_o simeon_n go_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o league_a at_o their_o pleasure_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o sanhedrim_n their_o common_a ligament_n be_v break_v so_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v break_v the_o king_n not_o institute_v nor_o any_o form_n of_o popular_a government_n set_v up_o among_o they_o by_o common_a consent_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o head_n or_o chief_n of_o the_o several_a family_n into_o which_o the_o tribe_n be_v general_o divide_v in_o those_o time_n have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o council_n or_o establish_a body_n as_o that_o of_o the_o general_n estate_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n or_o that_o of_o the_o canton_n and_o their_o confederate_n among_o the_o swisser_n they_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v under_o such_o a_o popular_a government_n as_o those_o people_n be_v though_o every_o tribe_n have_v a_o distinct_a government_n of_o its_o own_o as_o those_o province_n and_o canton_n have_v 18._o and_o here_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o part_n of_o your_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o sanhedrim_n as_o be_v the_o point_n of_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o your_o paper_n about_o the_o original_a institution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v enjoy_v that_o power_n and_o dignity_n in_o their_o several_a country_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v all_o together_o which_o you_o have_v deliver_v on_o that_o subject_n with_o my_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o come_v before_o i_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o be_o first_o to_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n be_v under_o the_o head_n or_o chief_n of_o their_o several_a family_n who_o by_o a_o paternal_a right_n derive_v on_o they_o from_o their_o first_o father_n adam_n challenge_v and_o enjoy_v a_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o all_o those_o who_o descend_v of_o they_o and_o unto_o these_o do_v moses_n address_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o communicate_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o most_o joyful_a news_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 29_o not_o call_v so_o only_o because_o they_o be_v in_o honour_n only_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v but_o because_o they_o be_v above_o they_o also_o in_o this_o point_n of_o power_n the_o people_n else_o have_v have_v no_o remedy_n in_o any_o difference_n and_o debate_n which_o may_v rise_v among_o they_o but_o sue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n which_o it_o be_v as_o unfit_a for_o they_o to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o one_o another_o in_o emergent_a difference_n and_o that_o before_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o this_o disperse_a authority_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n as_o many_o line_n unite_v in_o one_o centre_n from_o a_o large_a circumference_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n do_v remain_v in_o he_o till_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n they_o be_v divide_v and_o sub_fw-la divide_v into_o several_a company_n each_o of_o they_o have_v over_o he_o their_o appoint_a ruler_n by_o god_n appointment_n afterward_o a_o stand_a court_n of_o 70._o elder_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v choose_v to_o
better_a nature_a then_o the_o lady_n moor_n of_o who_o my_o author_n know_v a_o tale_n that_o come_v once_o from_o shrift_n she_o pleasant_o say_v unto_o her_o husband_n be_v merry_a sir_n thomas_n for_o i_o have_v be_v well_o shrive_v to_o day_n and_o mean_a to_o lay_v aside_o all_o my_o old_a shrewishness_n yea_o madam_n say_v he_o and_o to_o begin_v again_o afresh_o 10._o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o i_o that_o which_o my_o adversary_n take_v for_o a_o shrewishness_n in_o i_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o never_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o upon_o any_o occasion_n when_o i_o be_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o which_o case_n if_o either_o my_o spirit_n prove_v so_o eager_a or_o my_o style_n so_o tart_a and_o smart_n as_o he_o *_o 2._o say_v it_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o natural_a necessity_n of_o self_n preservation_n will_v excuse_v i_o in_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v myself_o unequal_o deal_v with_o by_o the_o present_a appeallant_a who_o be_v not_o please_v with_o my_o humour_n be_v it_o grave_a or_o pleasant_a if_o i_o be_o grave_a and_o serious_a in_o my_o animadversion_n he_o ascribe_v it_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o my_o too_o much_o morosity_n as_o if_o i_o be_v the_o morose_n himself_o in_o ben_n jonson_n epicoene_n iâ—_n smart_n and_o jocular_a i_o shall_v be_v present_o accuse_v oâ—_n rail_a as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o billingsgate_n college_n i_o can_v not_o make_v myself_o merry_a with_o a_o mess_n of_o fuller_n but_o i_o must_v have_v a_o rail_v lay_v in_o my_o dish_n and_o a_o quail_n to_o boot_v especial_o if_o i_o touch_v on_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o will_v behold_v i_o for_o so_o do_v with_o no_o other_o eye_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o hezekiah_n look_v on_o rabsecah_n p._n 2._o fol._n 95._o and_o if_o i_o do_v but_o speak_v unhappy_o of_o a_o waltam_n calf_n the_o application_n of_o the_o harmless_a proverb_n without_o more_o aâ—o_o must_v be_v rail_a also_o and_o such_o a_o rail_n as_o be_v like_o a_o toâ—d_n swell_v with_o venom_n as_o much_o beneath_o a_o doctor_n as_o against_o divinity_n p._n 3._o fol._n 33._o but_o let_v not_o my_o author_n be_v too_o angry_a upon_o this_o account_n my_o title_n to_o the_o calf_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v as_o good_a as_o he_o especial_o if_o our_o contention_n be_v so_o needless_a as_o his_o letter_n intimate_v for_o iâ—_n our_o quarrel_n only_o be_v de_fw-fr lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la the_o equal_a rider_n may_v bestow_v the_o calf_n upon_o both_o alike_o et_fw-la vitulo_fw-la tu_fw-la dignus_fw-la &_o â—ic_fw-la est_fw-la as_o say_v the_o umpire_n in_o the_o poet._n and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v be_v nothing_o of_o the_o snarl_a dog_n to_o which_o he_o iâ—_n please_v to_o compare_v i_o within_o few_o line_n after_o though_o he_o know_v well_o that_o i_o can_v bite_v as_o well_o as_o bark_n if_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o it_o 11._o but_o now_o i_o be_o to_o change_v my_o weapon_n or_o rather_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o sword_n and_o take_v up_o the_o buckler_n that_o i_o may_v save_v myself_o the_o better_a from_o those_o furious_a blow_n which_o the_o appellant_n leâ—s_v fly_v at_o i_o he_o charge_v mâ—_n in_o general_n first_o with_o not_o be_v over_o dutiful_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 2._o dutiful_a than_o i_o be_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o over_o dutiful_a which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o all_o man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o history_n canaffâ—â—m_n of_o he_o and_o next_o particular_o for_o write_v against_o the_o two_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o armah_n dr._n prideaux_n dr._n hackwell_n and_o calvin_n who_o against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o heraldry_n must_v be_v marrial_v first_o my_o engage_v with_o m_o lestrange_n with_o d._n barnard_n and_o his_o squire_n not_o be_v forget_v of_o which_o the_o first_o four_o might_n have_v sleep_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o bed_n of_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n on_o my_o part_n if_o three_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v conjure_v up_o by_o dr._n barnard_n 20._o and_o his_o squire_n to_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n and_o the_o four_o raise_v by_o m._n lestrange_n when_o i_o least_o look_v for_o he_o and_o as_o for_o calvin_n who_o must_v needs_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o this_o general_n muster_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v hinder_v i_o or_o any_o other_o who_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n thereof_o from_o take_v he_o to_o task_n if_o he_o comâ—â—n_v our_o way_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o foreign_a oâ—_n domestic_a writer_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o 12._o but_o my_o undutifulness_n have_v transport_v i_o beyond_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o next_o accuse_v for_o wave_v my_o loyalty_n and_o discretion_n together_o in_o have_v so_o â—auâ—ily_o and_o unsubject-like_o count_v how_o often_o king_n charles_n wave_v his_o crown_n p._n 1._o fol._n 56._o somewhat_o be_v also_o intimate_v within_o few_o line_n after_o concern_v some_o of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v â—igh_a royalist_n who_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o the_o king_n absolute_a dispose_n have_v write_v of_o he_o in_o a_o base_a and_o disparage_a language_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n if_o any_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o last_o kind_n let_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o neither_o my_o tongue_n nor_o pen_n shall_v ever_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o behalf_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o free_a enough_o from_o the_o accusation_n my_o near_a kindred_n be_v person_n of_o two_o fair_a a_o fortune_n to_o be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n to_o a_o loss_n of_o that_o property_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n in_o their_o estate_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_o i_o that_o no_o flattery_n or_o time-serving_a no_o preach_v up_o the_o king_n prerogative_n nor_o derogate_a from_o the_o property_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o my_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n have_v they_o be_v sift_v to_o the_o very_a bran._n in_o confidence_n whereof_o as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o anticipation_n have_v tare_n be_v say_v elsewhere_o i_o offer_v the_o committee_n of_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n before_o who_o i_o be_v call_v in_o december_n 1640._o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o m._n prinne_n to_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o sermon_n which_o i_o have_v either_o preach_v at_o court_n or_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o free_a and_o innocent_a i_o be_v from_o broach_v any_o such_o new_a doctrine_n as_o may_v not_o be_v good_a parliament_n proof_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o 2_o crimination_n for_o wave_v my_o loyalty_n and_o discretion_n together_o in_o speak_v something_o free_o let_v it_o be_v call_v saucy_o to_o please_v my_o author_n of_o the_o king_n wave_v of_o his_o crown_n be_v already_o answer_v und_fw-ge the_o appeallant_a may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o observator_fw-la observe_v where_o the_o like_a objection_n have_v be_v make_v my_o answer_n be_v that_o error_n in_o conduct_n of_o affair_n and_o effect_n in_o counsel_n be_v not_o unprofitable_o note_v by_o the_o best_a historian_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o great_a prince_n their_o successor_n may_v be_v else_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o thing_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v their_o own_o preservation_n he_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o 8._o the_o elbow_n of_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v term_v a_o flatterer_n and_o he_o that_o flatter_v they_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o wrong_v of_o their_o posterity_n deserve_v not_o to_o pass_v for_o a_o historian_n that_o wit_n be_v always_o better_a cheap_a which_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o price_n of_o another_o man_n error_n then_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o so_o that_o my_o adversary_n in_o these_o crimination_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o former_a answer_n as_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o his_o hand_n 13_o now_o as_o i_o stand_v accuse_v for_o two_o little_a loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n so_o i_o be_o charge_v with_o two_o much_o dote_n on_o the_o queen_n even_o the_o great_a queen_n and_o empress_n of_o this_o world_n call_v regina_fw-la pecunia_fw-la who_o letter_n must_v be_v make_v more_o prevalent_a with_o i_o for_o publish_v the_o animadversion_n than_o all_o the_o other_o consideration_n pretend_v by_o i_o and_o for_o proof_n
zeal_n and_o ignorance_n a_o writing_n be_v subscribe_v on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n witsield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n at_o the_o law_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v express_o that_o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n aught_o to_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o what_o make_v this_o unto_o the_o purpose_n our_o author_n a_o more_o learned_a lawyer_n then_o all_o these_o together_o have_v resolve_v the_o contrary_a and_o throw_v it_o out_o as_o round_o as_o a_o boul_a that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o clark_n of_o diocese_n and_o cathedral_n desist_v from_o be_v public_a person_n and_o lose_v the_o notion_n of_o representative_n and_o thereby_o return_v to_o their_o private_a condition_n the_o animadvertor_n instance_a in_o a_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n eliz._n an._n 1585._o which_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o mere_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n without_o act_n of_o peachment_n against_o which_o not_o able_a to_o object_v as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o realty_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o fâ—ct_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o questionable_a whecher_n it_o will_v hold_v good_a or_o not_o in_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o turbulent_a clergyman_n have_v prove_v recusant_n in_o payment_n and_o have_v slight_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o blâ—ck_a â—wan_n a_o single_a instance_n of_o a_o unparliament_v inpowr_v convocation_n he_o impute_v the_o whole_a success_n of_o that_o â—ash_a adventure_n rather_o unto_o the_o popularity_n of_o so_o peerless_a a_o princess_n the_o necessity_n of_o her_o occasion_n and_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o time_n then_o to_o any_o efficacy_n or_o validity_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o pain_n but_o to_o expose_v the_o poor_a clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n â—640_n to_o the_o just_a censure_n for_o follow_v this_o unquestioned_a precedent_n in_o grant_v a_o more_o liberal_a benevolence_n to_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o their_o own_o 34._o if_o the_o appellant_n still_o remain_v unsatisfied_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o little_a more_o pâ—ins_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o it_o though_o possible_o i_o may_v tell_v he_o nothing_o which_o he_o know_v not_o already_o be_v as_o learned_a in_o the_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o common_a law_n in_o which_o capacity_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v how_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v with_o bishop_n to_o suspend_v their_o clergy_n not_o only_a ab_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o a_o beneficio_fw-la and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o to_o sentence_v they_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o to_o a_o deprivation_n which_o argue_v they_o to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o property_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o such_o a_o power_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o confer_v it_o on_o they_o and_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v object_v as_o perhaps_o he_o may_v that_o though_o the_o canon_n in_o some_o case_n do_v subject_a the_o clergy_n not_o only_o to_o suspention_n but_o deprivation_n of_o their_o cure_n and_o benefice_n â—in_a which_o their_o property_n be_v concern_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o laity_n who_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o so_o weak_a a_o thread_n i_o must_v then_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o 1603_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n in_o which_o we_o find_v six_o canon_n in_o a_o row_n one_o after_o another_o for_o provide_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a edition_n a_o font_n for_o baptism_n a_o fair_a communion_n table_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o a_o pulpit_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n a_o chest_n to_o receive_v the_o alm_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o final_o for_o repair_v of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o decay_n all_o these_o provision_n and_o reparation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n according_a to_o such_o rate_n as_o be_v indifferent_o asse_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o church_n warden_n side_n man_n and_o such_o other_o parishioner_n as_o common_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o case_n which_o rate_v if_o any_o do_v refuse_v to_o make_v payment_n of_o they_o be_v compellable_n thereunto_o on_o a_o presentment_n make_v to_o the_o ordinary_a by_o the_o say_a churchwarden_n and_o other_o swear_a officer_n of_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n and_o yet_o those_o canon_n never_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o none_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n have_v be_v former_o in_o queen_n eliz_n time_n though_o of_o a_o continual_a and_o uncontrole_v practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o late_a lord_n primate_n in_o *_o 112._o a_n letter_n more_o late_o publish_v by_o d._n barnard_n assure_v the_o honourable_a person_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v it_o that_o the_o make_n of_o any_o article_n or_o canon_n at_o all_o to_o have_v ever_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o kingdom_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n fancy_n and_o now_o it_o must_v be_v another_o of_o the_o doctor_n fancy_n to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o article_n or_o canon_n have_v ever_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o england_n though_o possible_a they_o may_v relate_v unto_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o point_n of_o poperty_n 35._o but_o our_o author_n have_v a_o help_n at_o maw_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o five_o finger_n have_v thrust_v a_o word_n into_o the_o proposition_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o issue_n the_o question_n at_o the_o first_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o such_o canon_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n can_v any_o further_o bind_v the_o subject_n then_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o second_o whether_o such_o canon_n can_v so_o bind_v either_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o clergy_n act_v their_o own_o authority_n or_o after_o their_o admission_n to_o king_n hen._n the_o 8._o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v temporal_n or_o temporal_a matter_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o national_a custom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o afterward_o he_o expound_v himself_o until_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o point_v be_v so_o clear_o state_v by_o the_o animadvertor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o honest_a evasion_n can_v be_v find_v to_o avoid_v his_o argument_n the_o appellant_n with_o his_o five_o finger_n lay_v down_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o animadvertor_n arrogate_v more_o power_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o either_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n maintain_v but_o he_o know_v not_o where_o that_o church_n man_n may_v go_v beyond_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n even_o to_o the_o limb_n and_o life_n of_o such_o as_o be_v recusant_n to_o their_o constitution_n p._n 2._o so_o 53._o and_o have_v take_v up_o the_o scent_n he_o hunt_v it_o over_o all_o his_o book_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o violence_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o canon_n be_v constant_o check_v and_o control_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o the_o temporal_a estate_n life_n and_o limb_n of_o person_n be_v concern_v p._n 2._o fol._n 27._o as_o also_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n though_o they_o direct_v not_o the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v more_o than_o his_o history_n will_v allow_v of_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o power_n of_o bishop_n over_o declare_v heretic_n without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o statute_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o limb_n and_o life_n p._n 2._o fol._n 45._o and_o final_o reduce_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o these_o two_o proposition_n viz._n 1._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o what_o touch_v temporal_n of_o life_n limb_n and_o estate_n be_v always_o limit_v with_o the_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n of_o england_n and_o
occasion_n and_o final_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v be_v in_o a_o book_n of_o m._n dow_n but_o scarce_o have_v he_o absolve_v i_o from_o it_o when_o he_o endeavour_v present_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n out_o of_o some_o scatter_a passage_n in_o a_o book_n of_o i_o against_o m._n burton_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o late_o a_o reckon_n by_o m._n baxter_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o my_o answer_n to_o burtons_n most_o seditious_a pamphlet_n and_o by_o d._n barnard_n and_o he_o both_o for_o some_o thing_n take_v up_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o my_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v i_o to_o a_o new_a encounter_n he_o pass_v from_o one_o point_n unto_o another_o charge_v i_o with_o profaneness_n in_o reproach_v extemporary_a prayer_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n accuse_v i_o for_o many_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a speech_n against_o my_o brethren_n for_o have_v some_o bloody_a desire_n and_o make_v such_o rigorous_a law_n to_o hang_v up_o all_o that_o be_v against_o i_o for_o speak_v more_o favourable_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o protestant_a party_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n intermix_v here_o and_o there_o in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o i_o and_o in_o other_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o i_o so_o that_o take_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o he_o have_v afford_v i_o work_n enough_o in_o return_v a_o answer_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n i_o have_v digest_v it_o letterwise_a into_o a_o set_a discourse_n upon_o all_o particular_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o now_o m._n baxter_n letter_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o copy_n of_o m._n baxter_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o d._n heylyn_n reverend_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o of_o september_n 13._o contain_v your_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o my_o extort_a discourse_n of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n with_o your_o exception_n of_o that_o only_a which_o concern_v your_o â—elf_n and_o first_o you_o here_o wish_v i_o have_v spare_v your_o name_n unless_o i_o can_v have_v prove_v you_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o yâ—u_n think_v i_o can_v or_o find_v some_o more_o particular_a charge_n against_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o i_o now_o wish_v i_o have_v spare_v your_o name_n myself_o for_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v render_v you_o anon_o but_o second_o i_o never_o give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o i_o take_v you_o to_o be_v of_o grotius_n religion_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o call_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o it_o be_v another_o subject_n the_o sense_v of_o the_o word_n puri_fw-la a_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o where_o i_o mention_v your_o name_n i_o hope_v you_o think_v not_o that_o i_o charge_v every_o man_n with_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o be_v but_o name_v by_o i_o in_o the_o same_o book_n three_o yea_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o charge_v you_o at_o all_o that_o be_v accuse_v you_o but_o tell_v the_o world_n who_o you_o take_v for_o a_o puritan_n concern_v which_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o letter_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o just_a account_n i_o have_v read_v on_o one_o day_n above_o 20._o year_n ago_o when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o your_o book_n against_o m_o burton_n and_o m._n dow_n book_n against_o he_o and_o i_o think_v one_o of_o m._n pocklinton_n on_o another_o occasion_n i_o certain_o remember_v the_o foresay_a character_n of_o a_o puritan_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o i_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v in_o you_o and_o that_o something_o of_o it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v in_o both_o i_o now_o confess_v to_o you_o it_o be_v my_o temerity_n the_o concomitant_a of_o haste_n to_o mention_v you_o upon_o the_o trust_n of_o my_o memory_n after_o above_o 20._o year_n time_n for_o i_o never_o have_v your_o book_n since_o and_o now_o upon_o search_n i_o find_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o what_o i_o intend_v be_v in_o m._n dow_n who_o character_v they_o from_o their_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n perseverance_n or_o non-ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 4._o but_o so_o much_o of_o it_o i_o find_v in_o you_o as_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o you_o if_o i_o can_v understand_v you_o you_o deal_v with_o m._n burton_n as_o the_o puritan_n oracle_n page_n 152._o their_o superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n preface_n and_o your_o description_n of_o he_o contain_v first_o that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 182._o and_o to_o satisfy_v we_o full_o what_o you_o mean_v you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o arminian_n necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 83_o where_o with_o pag._n 82._o 84_o 85._o it_o be_v express_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pareus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a that_o the_o arminian_n there_o do_v charge_n upon_o illiricus_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o you_o do_v charge_n on_o m._n burton_n the_o oracle_n as_o you_o call_v he_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o puritan_n with_o he_o if_o you_o say_v you_o charge_v not_o these_o on_o he_o quatenus_fw-la a_o puritan_n i_o answer_v you_o carry_v it_o open_o in_o all_o your_o book_n as_o if_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o only_o as_o a_o puritan_n and_o seditious_a and_o so_o describe_v puritan_n by_o he_o if_o you_o mix_v such_o doctrinal_a charge_n and_o afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o mean_v they_o on_o some_o other_o account_n you_o satisfy_v your_o reader_n that_o understand_v you_o as_o describe_v puritan_n only_o when_o you_o so_o often_o give_v the_o person_n describe_v that_o name_n and_o profess_v to_o oppose_v he_o as_o such_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o no_o other_o ground_n and_o what_o else_o you_o mean_v by_o their_o accustom_a wrest_v of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o accustom_a doctrine_n but_o the_o anti-arminian_n among_o the_o puritan_n in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n that_o you_o can_v call_v a_o wrest_n of_o the_o article_n you_o add_v also_o to_o help_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v you_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o d._n jackson_n '_o s_z book_n be_v to_o maintain_v arminianism_n pag._n 122._o 123._o 5._o sir_n you_o be_v the_o expounder_n of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o may_v give_v we_o the_o law_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o shall_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o your_o own_o mind_n which_o be_v know_v only_o to_o yourself_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v but_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o mean_v somewhat_o else_o then_o your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n import_n i_o shall_v take_v myself_o bind_v to_o understand_v you_o according_o hereafter_o and_o if_o you_o require_v it_o i_o shall_v willing_o publish_v a_o account_n of_o my_o misunderstanding_n of_o you_o with_o my_o follow_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o world_n to_o do_v you_o right_n but_o till_o you_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o sense_n of_o your_o own_o you_o must_v needs_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n 6._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o any_o more_o on_o that_o subject_n but_o be_v it_o not_o that_o in_o your_o write_n i_o â—avour_v a_o spirit_n so_o very_o distant_a from_o my_o disposition_n that_o i_o have_v small_a hope_n that_o my_o word_n will_v escape_v your_o displeasure_n i_o shall_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o about_o many_o thing_n in_o many_o of_o your_o book_n that_o have_v long_o be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o grief_n to_o man_n that_o have_v much_o christian_a meekness_n and_o moderation_n many_o reproach_n against_o extemporary_a prayer_n the_o holy_a improvement_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n with_o many_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o uncharitable_a speech_n of_o your_o brethren_n who_o you_o take_v for_o adversary_n be_v matter_n that_o i_o be_o exceed_o confident_a you_o have_v exceed_a cause_n in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o bewail_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o which_o you_o be_v very_o much_o oblige_v to_o publish_v your_o penitential_a lamentation_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o my_o case_n i_o will_v not_o for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n die_v before_o i_o have_v do_v it_o and_o if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o think_v it_o not_o through_o partiality_n but_o through_o weakness_n oh_o the_o
common_a sense_n import_n though_o i_o desire_v that_o my_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v always_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n that_o you_o shall_v give_v they_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o be_v premise_v i_o will_v fain_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v the_o point_n which_o you_o have_v so_o blind_o undertake_v marry_o say_v you_o i_o deal_v with_o m._n burton_n as_o the_o puritan_n oracle_n pag._n 152._o their_o superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n and_o my_o description_n of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 182._o stay_v here_o a_o little_a m_o baxter_n do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o letter_n that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n against_o m._n burton_n above_o 20._o year_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v your_o temerity_n in_o mention_v i_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o memory_n after_o so_o long_a time_n and_o can_v you_o now_o direct_v we_o not_o only_o unto_o single_a word_n oracle_n superintendent_n champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o several_a page_n where_o they_o be_v can_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o a_o marginal_a note_n pag._n 182._o relate_v to_o a_o book_n call_v necessaria_fw-la responsio_fw-la and_o to_o the_o folio_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n pag._n 82._o with_o pag._n 82_o 84._o 85._o or_o tell_v your_o readâ—â—_n in_o what_o part_n or_o page_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v find_v d_o jackson_n acquit_v from_o maintain_v arminianism_n and_o the_o puritan_n condemn_v for_o wrest_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 122_o 123._o can_v you_o do_v this_o and_o yet_o with_o confidence_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v 20._o year_n since_o you_o see_v that_o book_n assure_o your_o memory_n must_v be_v very_o good_a in_o remember_v so_o many_o single_a word_n and_o particular_a passage_n with_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o be_v after_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n or_o very_o bad_a in_o not_o remember_v that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o puritan_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o peter_n heylyn_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o m._n dow_n and_o perhaps_o not_o there_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v that_o book_n this_o twenty_o year_n and_o here_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o you_o have_v it_o by_o you_o for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o you_o clog_v your_o note_n book_n with_o such_o petit_fw-fr remembrance_n unless_o the_o term_n of_o twenty_o year_n may_v pass_v in_o your_o account_n for_o no_o more_o than_o yesterday_o 13._o but_o be_v your_o memory_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o be_o sure_a your_o logic_n be_v far_o worse_a none_o of_o old_a baxter_n this_o than_o your_o memory_n can_v be_v the_o charge_v you_o be_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o late_a prelate_n a_o puritan_n be_v either_o a_o nonconformist_a or_o a_o conformist_n that_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n of_o which_o sort_n peter_n heylyn_n give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o their_o opinion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v if_o you_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o your_o word_n in_o the_o common_a sense_n import_v that_o the_o puritan_n of_o who_o the_o say_v sorry_a fellow_n call_v peter_n heylyn_n have_v give_v we_o a_o description_n by_o their_o opinion_n be_v such_o a_o conformist_n who_o in_o doctrine_n be_v no_o arminian_n this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o instance_n in_o m._n burton_n of_o fryday-street_n who_o though_o he_o be_v no_o arminian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o conformist_n that_o since_o the_o hang_n up_o of_o penry_n at_o saint_n thomas_n of_o water_n where_o he_o preach_v before_o a_o very_a thin_a audience_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n as_o johannes_n stow_n inform_v we_o anno_fw-la 1593._o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o profess_a outrageous_a violent_a and_o seditious_a nonconformist_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o if_o the_o puritan_n be_v there_o describe_v by_o m._n burton_n as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o reader_n understand_v i_o as_o describe_v puritan_n only_o because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o give_v the_o person_n describe_v that_o name_n as_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v and_o you_o say_v he_o must_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o puritan_n against_o who_o i_o write_v can_v be_v such_o conformist_n as_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o such_o notorious_a nonconformist_n as_o their_o oracle_n and_o champion_n m._n burton_n be_v there_o be_v a_o old_a distinction_n make_v by_o i_o know_v not_o who_o betwixt_o the_o knave_n puritan_n and_o the_o knave_n puritan_n the_o knave_n puritan_n be_v one_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n and_o follow_v not_o profane_a and_o licentious_a person_n in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n of_o live_v but_o the_o knave_n puritan_n be_v those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o wilful_o oppose_v the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o clamorous_o cry_v down_o the_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v themselves_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n people_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o sit_v as_o so_o many_o petit_fw-fr pope_n in_o their_o classical_a session_n these_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o puritan_n against_o who_o i_o write_v not_o against_o those_o who_o walk_v unblamable_o before_o god_n and_o man_n nor_o against_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n concomitant_a conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o last_o sort_n be_v many_o bishop_n dean_n &_o dignitary_n in_o cathedral_n church_n who_o part_n &_o piety_n i_o admire_v as_o much_o as_o any_o who_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o condemn_v for_o puritan_n such_o puritanism_n and_o their_o several_a dignity_n be_v inconsistent_a 14._o so_o then_o the_o puritan_n who_o i_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o person_n of_o m_o burton_n be_v a_o notorious_a nonconformist_a and_o whither_o i_o have_v describe_v he_o or_o they_o we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v and_o my_o description_n of_o he_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o contain_v first_o that_o he_o follow_v illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n dâ—_n providentia_fw-la predestinatione_fw-la gratia_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o contain_v that_o first_o as_o you_o say_v it_o do_v it_o must_v needs_o contain_v something_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o place_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o â—ou_a look_n into_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v pag._n 882._o you_o will_v there_o find_v that_o m._n burton_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o illyricus_n in_o his_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o have_v also_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o fiery_a nature_n and_o seditious_a principle_n one_o of_o which_o be_v principes_fw-la potius_fw-la metu_fw-la seditionum_fw-la terrendos_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la minimum_fw-la pacis_fw-la causa_fw-la indulgendum_fw-la that_o prince_n shall_v be_v rather_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o tumult_n than_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o quietness_n sake_n all_o which_o be_v lay_v together_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o author_n fall_v so_o much_o short_a of_o be_v a_o description_n of_o such_o puritan_n as_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v notwithstanding_o no_o arminian_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v charge_v on_o peter_n heylyn_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o such_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o description_n as_o you_o have_v lay_v on_o d._n dow_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o puritan_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v calvin_n judgement_n in_o some_o controvert_v point_n before_o remember_v they_o hold_v also_o some_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o bow_v at_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o jesus_n which_o m._n burton_n call_v cross-worship_n and_o jesu-worship_n nor_o to_o be_v uncover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o ring_n and_o final_o to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la in_o all_o which_o he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o oppose_v by_o those_o of_o the_o conformable_a clergy_n who_o follow_v calvin_n
john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o bury_n and_o thereunto_o i_o subjoin_v these_o word_n viz._n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n copping_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n not_o a_o syllable_n of_o burn_v the_o say_a book_n of_o sabbath-doctrine_n but_o only_o of_o suppress_v and_o call_v in_o which_o make_v i_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o you_o intend_v that_o for_o a_o private_a nip_n relate_v to_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n which_o be_v public_o voice_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v public_o burn_v in_o london_n as_o indeed_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v severe_o prosecute_v though_o itscape_v the_o fire_n a_o full_a account_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o may_v perhaps_o present_v you_o with_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o second_o what_o find_v you_o in_o that_o latter_a passage_n which_o argue_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n as_o i_o stand_v accuse_v for_o in_o your_o letter_n can_v a_o man_n report_v the_o passage_n of_o former_a time_n and_o by_o compare_v two_o remedy_n for_o the_o same_o disease_n prefer_v the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sedition_n move_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o must_v be_v accuse_v of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n for_o make_v that_o comparison_n in_o a_o time_n of_o quietness_n in_o a_o time_n of_o such_o a_o general_a calm_a that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o such_o tempest_n in_o the_o state_n as_o do_v after_o follow_v if_o this_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o such_o bloody_a desire_n the_o best_a be_v that_o i_o stand_v not_o single_a but_o have_v a_o second_o to_o stand_v by_o i_o of_o your_o own_o persuasion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o page_n where_o you_o find_v that_o passage_n viz._n page_n 254._o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o story_n of_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o my_o hear_n at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n in_o which_o the_o preacher_n broach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n breaker_n on_o he_o who_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n to_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o preach_v this_o be_v father_n fox_o lecturer_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n superintendent_n general_a of_o the_o lecturer_n in_o s._n antholin_n church_n and_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la from_o the_o grandee_n reside_v at_o london_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o agent_n in_o the_o country_n who_o have_v bring_v these_o learned_a lawyer_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n think_v it_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o mercy_n not_o to_o turn_v they_o off_o but_o there_o to_o leave_v they_o either_o to_o look_v after_o a_o reprieve_n or_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n this_o doctrine_n you_o approve_v in_o he_o for_o you_o have_v pass_v it_o quiet_o over_o &_o qui_fw-la tacet_fw-la consentire_fw-la videtur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o or_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o consequent_o may_v be_v think_v to_o allow_v all_o those_o bloody_a use_n also_o which_o either_o a_o blind_a superstition_n or_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o find_v such_o bloody_a desire_n in_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o by_o such_o a_o gloss_n as_o must_v pervert_v my_o meaning_n and_o corrupt_v my_o text_n and_o it_o be_v male_a dicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quâ_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la as_o the_o old_a civilian_n have_v inform_v we_o 20._o but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o yourself_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o such_o bloody_a desire_n may_v be_v find_v in_o you_o as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o life_n in_o who_o we_o find_v such_o merciless_a resolution_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o livelihood_n of_o your_o christian_a brethren_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o comfort_n which_o make_v life_n value_v for_o a_o blessing_n for_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o civil_a as_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n dead_a to_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o all_o hope_n of_o better_v his_o condition_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a truth_n that_o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o food_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v plunder_v both_o of_o food_n and_o clothing_n and_o declare_v void_a of_o all_o capacity_n of_o acquire_v more_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o hunger_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o nakedness_n be_v far_o more_o irksome_a to_o he_o then_o a_o thousand_o death_n how_o far_o the_o chief_n of_o your_o party_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o civil_a slaughter_n appear_v by_o the_o sequester_v of_o some_o thousand_o of_o the_o conformable_a and_o establish_v clergy_n from_o their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n without_o form_n of_o law_n who_o if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o those_o law_n and_o canon_n against_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o transgress_v but_o suffer_v as_o they_o do_v without_o law_n or_o against_o the_o law_n or_o by_o a_o law_n make_v after_o the_o fact_n against_o which_o last_o his_o highness_n the_o late_a lord_n protector_n complain_v in_o his_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1654._o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v as_o innocent_n and_o to_o be_v make_v confessor_n and_o martyr_n against_o their_o will_n either_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n object_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o find_v so_o by_o the_o grand_a inquest_n why_o be_v they_o not_o convict_v and_o deprive_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n if_o not_o why_o be_v they_o suspend_v sine_fw-la die_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o their_o church_n sequester_v from_o they_o and_o a_o vote_n pass_v for_o render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a benefice_n of_o this_o if_o you_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o presbyterian_o out_o of_o holland_n the_o independent_o from_o new_a england_n the_o beggarly_a scot_n and_o many_o trâ—n_a châ—r-chaplains_n among_o ourselves_o be_v draw_v together_o like_v so_o many_o vulture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o prey_n for_o gratify_v of_o who_o the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n that_o every_o bird_n of_o r_o pine_v may_v have_v its_o nest_n some_o of_o they_o two_o or_o three_o for_o fail_v which_o hold_v by_o no_o other_o tenure_n then_o as_o tenant_n at_o will_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o their_o great_a patron_n from_o time_n to_o time_n require_v of_o they_o 21._o now_o for_o your_o part_n how_o far_o you_o be_v and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o these_o civil_a slaughter_n appear_v abundant_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o in_o which_o you_o do_v not_o only_o justify_v the_o sequester_v of_o so_o many_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o establish_a clergy_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o several_a family_n but_o open_o profess_v that_o you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o charitable_a work_n you_o can_v do_v to_o help_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o bad_a minister_n and_o to_o get_v a_o better_a in_o the_o place_n so_o that_o you_o prefer_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n before_o much_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o better_a colour_n you_o must_v first_o murder_v they_o in_o their_o fame_n then_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o fortune_n reproach_v they_o with_o the_o atribute_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a ungodly_a unfaithful_a scandalous_a or_o that_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a
who_o on_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v possess_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n but_o this_o be_v with_o a_o salvojure_v a_o preservation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o chief_a if_o they_o give_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o work_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o shall_v after_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o also_o which_o have_v no_o lord_n paramount_n superior_a to_o they_o according_a unto_o which_o decree_n the_o albigenses_n and_o their_o patron_n be_v war_v on_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n till_o both_o side_n be_v weary_v with_o the_o war_n and_o compound_v it_o at_o last_o upon_o these_o condition_n viz._n that_o alphonso_n young_a brother_n to_o king_n lewis_n the_o 9_o of_o france_n shall_v marry_v joan_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o last_o raimond_n and_o have_v with_o she_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o country_n after_o his_o decease_n provide_v also_o that_o if_o the_o say_a party_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o whole_a estate_n shall_v be_v escheat_v to_o the_o crown_n as_o in_o fine_a it_o do_v an._n 1270._o 39_o this_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o the_o meaning_n and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o but_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o such_o supreme_a prince_n as_o have_v no_o lord_n paramount_n above_o they_o for_o if_o you_o mean_v such_o inferior_a prince_n as_o have_v lord_n in_o chief_a your_o argument_n be_v not_o home_n to_o the_o point_n it_o aim_v at_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o well_o as_o such_o inferior_a prince_n be_v hook_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o viz_o eadem_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la lege_fw-la servata_fw-la circa_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dominos_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la principales_fw-la i_o answer_v with_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la â—_o 1._o c._n 8._o clausulam_fw-la istam_fw-la à _fw-la parasito_fw-la all_o quo_fw-la &_o pontificiae_fw-la tyrannidis_fw-la ministro_fw-la assutam_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o it_o be_v patch_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n by_o some_o parasite_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a reason_n as_o namely_o that_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n be_v nâ—â—_n of_o such_o low_a esteem_n as_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o general_a word_n qui_fw-la dominos_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la principales_fw-la without_o be_v special_o design_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o sovereign_a title_n second_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v intend_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o present_a in_o that_o council_n will_v ever_o have_v consent_v to_o it_o but_o rather_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n thereof_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n three_o in_o one_o of_o their_o rescript_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a by_o who_o this_o council_n be_v confirm_v in_o which_o â—e_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o when_o inferior_a person_n be_v name_v or_o point_v at_o in_o any_o of_o his_o commission_n majores_fw-la &_o digniores_fw-la sub_fw-la generali_fw-la clausula_fw-la non_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la includi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o person_n of_o more_o eminent_a rank_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o comprehend_v in_o such_o general_a clause_n add_v hereunto_o that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_v prescribe_v by_o this_o canon_n such_o temporal_a lord_n as_o shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v their_o country_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o heresy_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n per_fw-la metropolitanum_n &_o ceteros_fw-la come_v provinciales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o provincial_a bishop_n can_v or_o dare_v exercise_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n under_o who_o they_o live_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o some_o of_o the_o more_o turbulent_a pope_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v depose_v some_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o arm_v their_o own_o subject_n against_o they_o and_o sometime_o give_v their_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o next_o invador_fw-la but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n most_o of_o those_o turbulency_n be_v act_v before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n none_o of_o they_o by_o authority_n from_o any_o council_n at_o all_o but_o carry_v on_o by_o they_o ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la under_o pretence_n of_o that_o unlimited_a power_n which_o they_o have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v too_o frequent_o in_o these_o western_a part_n 40._o such_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o justify_v m._n burton_n in_o his_o first_o position_n viz._n that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n that_o the_o calvinian_a religion_n be_v rebellion_n also_o calvin_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o close_v of_o his_o institution_n that_o the_o 3_o estate_n in_o every_o kingdom_n pareus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o rome_n 13._o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o buchannan_n in_o his_o book_n dejure_v regni_n that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n to_o curb_v and_o control_v their_o king_n and_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o maladministration_n to_o depose_v he_o also_o which_o be_v much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n parasite_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o object_v that_o these_o be_v only_o private_a person_n and_o speak_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o calvin_n be_v a_o private_a person_n who_o sit_v as_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n who_o write_n have_v be_v make_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o judgement_n and_o who_o authority_n in_o this_o very_a point_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o rebellious_a action_n for_o when_o the_o scots_a commissioner_n be_v command_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o their_o queen_n who_o not_o long_o before_o they_o have_v depose_v from_o the_o regal_a throne_n they_o justify_v themselves_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o that_o the_o popular_a magistrate_n be_v appoint_v and_o make_v to_o moderate_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o excess_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o king_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a into_o prison_n and_o also_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n such_o instance_n as_o this_o we_o may_v find_v too_o many_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o two_o last_o be_v private_a person_n deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o party_n the_o revolt_n of_o the_o low-countries_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o mangold_a embroilment_n make_v by_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n the_o withhold_v of_o the_o town_n embden_n from_o its_o natural_a lord_n the_o count_n of_o friesland_n the_o commotion_n in_o brandenburg_n the_o fall_v off_o of_o the_o bohemian_n from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o translate_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o sweden_n from_o sigismond_n k._n of_o poland_n to_o charles_n duke_n of_o suderman_n the_o father_n of_o the_o great_a gustavus_n the_o army_n thrice_o raise_v by_o the_o scot_n against_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o most_o unnatural_a war_n in_o england_n with_o the_o sad_a consequent_n thereof_o by_o who_o be_v they_o contrive_v and_o act_v but_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a faction_n and_o the_o predominancy_n which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o aspire_v unto_o in_o their_o several_a country_n the_o genevian_o have_v lead_v the_o dance_n in_o expel_v their_o bishop_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v also_o for_o their_o temporal_a prince_n the_o daughter_n church_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v their_o dear_a mother_n church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n sic_fw-la instituere_fw-la majores_fw-la posteri_fw-la imitantur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o tacitus_n 41._o but_o against_o this_o blow_n you_o have_v a_o buckler_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o if_o any_o protestant_a writer_n shall_v teach_v the_o same_o that_o
tam_fw-la stultus_fw-la sum_fw-la ut_fw-la diversitate_fw-la explanationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la i_o ladi_fw-la putem_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la laesiris_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la contraria_fw-la senserimus_fw-la a_o postscript_n to_o the_o former_a answer_n contain_v the_o exchange_n of_o letter_n between_o dr._n heylyn_n and_o dr._n barnard_n tonch_v the_o intend_a burn_v of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v thereupon_o 51._o my_o answer_n long_o enough_o before_o must_v be_v make_v long_o by_o this_o post_n script_n because_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o m._n baxter_n without_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o every_o point_n you_o have_v object_v in_o your_o letter_n or_o keep_v you_o long_o in_o suspense_n then_o needs_o i_o must_v you_o give_v some_o glance_n in_o your_o letter_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o book_n for_o which_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o either_o of_o the_o place_n you_o refer_v i_o to_o where_o you_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o but_o only_o of_o the_o suppress_n and_o call_v of_o they_o in_o which_o make_v i_o apt_a enough_o to_o think_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o that_o you_o intend_v that_o for_o a_o private_a nip_n relate_v to_o a_o book_n of_o i_o call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n which_o be_v public_o noise_v abroad_o to_o have_v be_v public_o burn_v in_o london_n as_o indeed_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o be_v severe_o prosecute_v though_o it_o escape_v the_o fire_n a_o full_a account_n whereof_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o answer_n i_o promise_v then_o to_o give_v you_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v write_v this_o postscript_n to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n i_o wish_v you_o too_o well_o to_o suffer_v you_o to_o remain_v long_o in_o any_o error_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o remove_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o any_o false_a rumour_n and_o report_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o disperse_v and_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v the_o first_o in_o all_o my_o application_n to_o you_o so_o i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v the_o last_o that_o i_o may_v disperse_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o i_o shall_v the_o rather_o do_v that_o i_o may_v duos_fw-la parlete_v una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dealbare_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a or_o kill_v two_o bird_n with_o one_o stone_n in_o the_o english_a proverb_n my_o satisfy_n you_o in_o this_o public_a manner_n will_v much_o contribute_v to_o the_o undeceive_n of_o such_o other_o also_o who_o either_o out_o of_o too_o much_o credulity_n in_o themselves_o or_o disaffection_n towards_o i_o have_v be_v as_o apt_a to_o report_v as_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v it_o many_o such_o i_o have_v have_v the_o chance_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o well_o at_o london_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o who_o this_o fame_n have_v take_v so_o deep_a a_o root_n that_o i_o can_v hardly_o pluck_v it_o up_o some_o of_o they_o who_o i_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o a_o disbelief_n of_o that_o false_a report_n conceive_v rather_o that_o i_o rather_o speak_v favourable_o for_o myself_o then_o advantageous_o and_o impartial_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o if_o those_o person_n who_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v so_o hardly_o satisfy_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o story_n from_o myself_o how_o much_o more_o hardly_o can_v such_o other_o receive_v satisfaction_n who_o live_v far_a off_o and_o can_v have_v it_o only_o from_o my_o friend_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o motive_n to_o induce_v i_o to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o prevent_n of_o all_o such_o as_o possible_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o report_n to_o my_o disadvantage_n for_o whereas_o mr._n sanderson_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o post_n haste_v scurrilous_a pamphlet_n call_v the_o reply_n etc._n etc._n have_v use_v some_o threat_n that_o whensoever_o i_o shall_v appear_v arm_v again_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v i_o at_o my_o own_o weapon_n be_v it_o sharp_a or_o smooth_a he_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n without_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o the_o like_a measure_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o have_v from_o some_o other_o also_o who_o speak_v as_o big_a and_o threaten_v i_o as_o much_o as_o he_o but_o threaten_v man_n live_v long_o they_o use_v to_o say_v so_o perhaps_o may_v i_o and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o none_o of_o these_o threaten_n will_v prevail_v so_o far_o upon_o i_o as_o to_o shorten_v the_o number_n of_o those_o day_n i_o have_v to_o come_v for_o your_o sake_n therefore_o and_o for_o they_o i_o have_v draw_v up_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v the_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o d._n heylyn_n and_o d._n barnard_n touch_v the_o intend_a burn_v of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n 52._o philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o meteor_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v man_n out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o draw_v they_o many_o time_n into_o dangerous_a precipice_n and_o such_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la have_v of_o late_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v many_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o therefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o unundeceive_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n the_o fame_n be_v and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o common_a fame_n by_o the_o spread_v of_o it_o that_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n have_v be_v public_o burn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n a_o fame_n which_o have_v little_a truth_n in_o it_o though_o it_o have_v more_o colour_n for_o it_o and_o appearance_n of_o it_o than_o many_o other_o charge_n which_o have_v late_o be_v lay_v upon_o i_o concern_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o on_o saturday_n the_o 26._o of_o june_n last_o pass_v intelligence_n be_v give_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o that_o a_o order_n be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n require_v he_o to_o see_v the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n to_o be_v call_v in_o and_o public_o burn_v notice_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o i_o who_o be_v then_o in_o london_n i_o be_v advise_v by_o some_o of_o my_o friend_n to_o neglect_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o my_o honour_n as_o they_o please_v to_o say_v consider_v it_o may_v be_v rational_o conclude_v by_o all_o know_v i_o that_o the_o book_n can_v not_o other_o wise_a be_v confute_v then_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n i_o know_v full_a well_o what_o sentence_n have_v be_v pass_v by_o facitus_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n or_o great_a consul_n of_o rome_n for_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o cremutius_n cordus_n the_o historian_n neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la externi_fw-la reges_fw-la aut_fw-la qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la sevitia_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la dedecus_fw-la sibi_fw-la a_o que_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la peperere_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o who_o former_o have_v exercise_v that_o kind_n of_o severity_n gain_v nothing_o but_o ignominy_n to_o themselves_o and_o glory_n to_o all_o those_o who_o book_n they_o burn_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_v rather_o of_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n mind_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o do_v not_o like_o such_o grin_a honour_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o prevent_v the_o obloquy_n then_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o in_o order_n whereunto_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o apply_v myself_o to_o d._n barnard_n of_o gray_n inn_n who_o as_o he_o first_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n in_o publish_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v he_o suppose_v to_o have_v move_v the_o first_o wheel_n in_o the_o engine_n although_o he_o stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o appear_v not_o in_o it_o conceive_v that_o if_o he_o may_v be_v take_v off_o the_o whole_a business_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n upon_o which_o ground_n i_o write_v the_o follow_a letter_n to_o he_o on_o the_o monday_n morning_n and_o receive_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n and_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v dr._n heylyn_n letter_n to_o dr._n barnard_n sir_n 53._o with_o what_o unwillingness_n i_o enter_v upon_o my_o answer_n to_o that_o book_n of_o you_o entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v find_v before_o this_o time_n both_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o and_o the_o two_o first_o paragraph_n of_o it_o in_o handle_v
certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter_n combat_n part_n ii_o contain_v the_o intercourse_n of_o letter_n between_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n and_o mr._n hickman_n of_o magd._n coll._n oxon._n relate_v to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n vell._n puterc_n histi_fw-la lib._n 2._o ubi_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o recto_fw-la deerratum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o precept_n pervenitur_fw-la nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la turpe_fw-la putat_fw-la quod_fw-la aliis_fw-la est_fw-la fructósum_fw-la ide_n ibid._n familiar_a est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la omne_fw-la sibi_fw-la remittere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliis_fw-la et_fw-la invidiam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la sed_fw-la advoluntatem_fw-la personasque_fw-la dirigere_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o to_o his_o much_o respect_a friend_n thomas_n peirce_n master_n of_o art_n and_o rector_n of_o bringhton_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o peterburrough_n sir_n 1._o before_o you_o have_v write_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o 8_o of_o march_n i_o have_v receive_v another_o from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n by_o which_o i_o be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o your_o antagonist_n of_o magdalen_n coll._n have_v publish_v his_o pamphlet_n a_o second_o time_n and_o make_v bold_a with_o i_o in_o the_o second_o than_o the_o first_o edition_n and_o have_v give_v i_o some_o account_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o can_v find_v no_o time_n of_o sufficient_a leisure_n to_o inquire_v much_o after_o he_o make_v this_o request_n that_o i_o will_v undertake_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o calvinistical_a opinion_n be_v the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o have_v then_o some_o other_o work_n in_o hand_n from_o which_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o this_o diversion_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o that_o engagement_n which_o he_o so_o zealous_o but_o very_o modest_o withal_o recommend_v to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a advertisement_n from_o a_o friend_n near_o london_n which_o i_o pass_v over_o with_o as_o little_a apprehension_n of_o the_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o of_o the_o date_n above_o mention_v follow_v close_o upon_o they_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v with_o myself_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o this_o invitation_n in_o which_o so_o many_o man_n concur_v of_o such_o different_a dwelling_n without_o communicate_v their_o design_n and_o thought_n unto_o one_o another_o i_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o myself_o to_o decline_v the_o business_n my_o grow_v into_o year_n my_o decay_n of_o sight_n my_o want_n of_o necessary_a help_n the_o disparity_n between_o the_o person_n and_o that_o have_v adversary_n enough_o already_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o i_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o make_v they_o swell_v into_o a_o army_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o consider_v also_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o your_o employment_n the_o charity_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o ease_v you_o of_o some_o part_n of_o your_o burden_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o man_n against_o person_n of_o eminence_n on_o who_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v look_v without_o veneration_n but_o most_o especial_o that_o as_o i_o have_v appear_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o young_a day_n so_o it_o may_v ill_o become_v i_o to_o desert_n she_o now_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o some_o capacity_n of_o do_v that_o service_n which_o you_o and_o other_o have_v so_o earnest_o desire_v of_o i_o defendi_fw-la rem_fw-la publ_n adolescens_fw-la non_fw-la deseram_fw-la senex_fw-la be_v cicero_n resolution_n once_o and_o shall_v now_o be_v i_o and_o because_o it_o be_v your_o letter_n which_o prevail_v upon_o i_o more_o than_o any_o other_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o render_v my_o account_n to_o you_o from_o who_o hand_n most_o especial_o i_o receive_v the_o charge_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o narrative_a of_o such_o preparatory_a intercourse_n as_o pass_v betwixt_o i_o and_o your_o antagonist_n before_o i_o settle_v positive_o on_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o so_o many_o good_a friend_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o give_v i_o your_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n while_o i_o address_v my_o line_n unto_o you_o in_o my_o own_o behalf_n and_o i_o shall_v little_o doubt_v of_o it_o when_o i_o write_v of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v one_o enemy_n of_o both_o alterum_fw-la a_o te_fw-la pâ—to_fw-la ut_fw-mi i_o pro_fw-la i_o benign_a alterum_fw-la ipse_fw-la efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la dicam_fw-la attente_fw-la audias_fw-la in_o the_o orator_n word_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o end_v my_o preamble_n and_o begin_v my_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o mr._n baxters_n book_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n be_v unexpected_o offer_v to_o i_o with_o intimation_n that_o i_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o concern_v myself_o by_o the_o like_a accident_n and_o with_o the_o same_o intimation_n also_o i_o come_v to_o know_v of_o mr._n hickmans_n late_a book_n in_o justification_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o my_o curiosity_n or_o desire_v of_o self_n satisfaction_n first_o carry_v i_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o own_o concernment_n as_o before_o it_o do_v or_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v much_o amaze_v to_o find_v myself_o so_o coarse_o handle_v by_o a_o person_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o nor_o perhaps_o never_o may_v have_v do_v but_o on_o that_o account_n the_o positivity_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o paradox_n or_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o declare_v on_o either_o side_n without_o draw_v i_o into_o the_o quarrel_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o engage_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o but_o mr._n hickman_n that_o think_v so_o well_o of_o his_o own_o ability_n as_o to_o conceive_v no_o one_o man_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o competent_a adversary_n on_o who_o to_o exercise_v his_o pen_n and_o therefore_o must_v raise_v up_o another_o who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o sharpen_v i_o to_o the_o encounter_n he_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o mr._n baxter_n do_v before_o but_o spend_v the_o best_a part_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o load_v i_o with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n he_o have_v before_o give_v this_o unhandsome_a character_n of_o you_o who_o he_o look_v on_o as_o his_o principal_a adversary_n that_o you_o be_v one_o that_o drink_v up_o scorn_v like_o water_n and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o mention_v the_o worthy_a man_n alive_a if_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n without_o contempt_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o smart_a expression_n that_o rather_o than_o you_o will_v not_o fight_v you_o will_v contend_v with_o your_o own_o shadow_n which_o say_v he_o call_v i_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n make_v i_o to_o take_v my_o flight_n from_o the_o angel_n in_o ivy-lane_n entitle_v it_o to_o no_o small_a wonder_n that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n shall_v so_o unworthy_o handle_v a_o reverend_a person_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n primate_n who_o he_o mean_v and_o final_o declare_v that_o a_o book_n of_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o desert_n of_o its_o bitterness_n in_o be_v burn_v for_o so_o he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n but_o let_v not_o these_o vinegar_n expression_n be_v a_o trouble_n to_o you_o which_o i_o assure_v you_o stir_v not_o i_o who_o have_v long_o learn_v with_o he_o in_o the_o old_a historian_n civili_fw-la animo_fw-la laceratam_fw-la existimationem_fw-la far_o to_o bear_v with_o a_o undisturbed_a mind_n the_o great_a calumny_n which_o either_o the_o tongue_n or_o pen_n of_o malicious_a man_n can_v lay_v upon_o i_o 3._o for_o though_o this_o provocation_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v awaken_v one_o of_o a_o dull_a spirit_n yet_o i_o resolve_v to_o sleep_v on_o still_o and_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o this_o passage_n then_o as_o the_o inconsiderable_a phantasm_n of_o a_o idle_a dream_n i_o have_v before_o resolve_v not_o to_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o any_o controversy_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n primate_n be_v concern_v and_o so_o far_o satisfy_v mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o not_o burn_v of_o the_o book_n that_o i_o conceive_v all_o further_a answer_n to_o that_o scandalous_a charge_n to_o be_v altogether_o as_o unnecessary_a as_o the_o charge_n be_v false_a in_o satisfy_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v satisfy_v all_o other_o
bishop_n it_o be_v distinct_o call_v a_o order_n all_o which_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n in_o which_o he_o find_v i_o question_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la judgement_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o book_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o of_o edw._n 6._o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n continue_v notwithstanding_o in_o use_n and_o practice_v for_o the_o first_o seven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o reconfirm_v by_o parliament_n the_o next_o year_n after_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o bonâ—er_n the_o late_a bloody_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o horn_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n his_o grace_n have_v therefore_o very_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o change_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o press_v very_o hard_o on_o bishop_n hall_n not_o to_o wave_v that_o point_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v censure_v by_o our_o adversary_n p._n 24._o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v begin_v to_o revive_v the_o question_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v condemn_v also_o p_o 25._o 23._o but_o see_v the_o candour_n of_o the_o man_n and_o how_o like_a he_o seem_v to_o aesop_n dog_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n not_o give_v the_o archbishop_n a_o good_a word_n himself_o nor_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o without_o snarl_v at_o he_o i_o have_v signify_v in_o my_o first_o letter_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n memory_n be_v too_o precious_a among_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o defame_v and_o by_o such_o a_o person_n your_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v because_o he_o can_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o university_n but_o will_v not_o yield_v himself_o convince_v that_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v so_o precious_a as_o my_o letter_n intimate_v to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o squint_a eye_n he_o cast_v on_o some_o body_n for_o a_o temporizer_n who_o design_n it_o be_v to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o great_a one_o and_o can_v compliment_v a_o prince_n so_o high_o as_o to_o style_v himself_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o who_o it_o be_v who_o he_o so_o decypher_v or_o whether_o he_o mean_v any_o one_o man_n or_o not_o but_o only_o cast_v abroad_o his_o censure_n as_o boy_n throw_v their_o stone_n without_o any_o proper_a aim_n or_o object_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o sport_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o find_v out_o in_o my_o best_a remembrance_n pass_v by_o therefore_o such_o aenigma_n as_o i_o can_v unriddle_v i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n how_o he_o apply_v the_o character_n to_o he_o of_o which_o isidore_n pelusi_n give_v unto_o one_o eusebus_n a_o wretched_a fellow_n of_o those_o time_n and_o one_o who_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o character_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 24._o epistle_n of_o his_o second_o book_n and_o the_o epistle_n recommend_v to_o my_o diligent_a read_n 23._o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o character_n contain_v therein_o do_v two_o well_o suit_n with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o eusebius_n as_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o will_v not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o church_n between_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o congregation_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o build_v repair_n and_o beautify_v the_o one_o but_o vex_v disquiet_v and_o expel_v the_o righteous_a soul_n to_o many_o of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v great_a matter_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n dum_fw-la multis_fw-la offendiculis_fw-la causam_fw-la prebet_fw-la probos_fw-la viros_fw-la expellere_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o he_o flourish_v over_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n the_o church_n be_v plentiful_o adorn_v with_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n be_v adorn_v beyond_o moderation_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la canviciis_n &_o cavillis_fw-la in_o cessitur_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a church_n reproach_v and_o revile_v upon_o all_o occasion_n such_o be_v the_o character_n which_o isidore_n give_v to_o this_o eusebus_n but_o that_o this_o character_n shall_v suit_v too_o well_o with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a scandal_n than_o ever_o eusebus_n give_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pelusium_n for_o will_v your_o adversary_n confine_v the_o church_n as_o some_o wild_a african_n do_v of_o old_a intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n within_o the_o conventicle_n and_o clancular_a meeting_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n or_o have_v he_o confidence_n to_o aver_v that_o any_o righteous_a and_o religious_a person_n be_v expel_v this_o church_n understand_v i_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o either_o faction_n or_o sedition_n in_o conformity_n or_o disobedience_n spiritual_a pride_n or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n do_v not_o hurry_v out_o of_o it_o 127._o just_o so_o it_o be_v rail_v out_o by_o brother_n burton_n in_o his_o libel_n false_o call_v a_o sermon_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o dscipiline_n be_v turn_v main_o against_o god_n people_n and_o minister_n even_o for_o their_o virtue_n piety_n and_o worth_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o their_o the_o bishop_n impious_a order_n just_o so_o it_o be_v once_o preach_v in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n at_o st._n maryes_fw-mi in_o oxon_n by_o bayley_n one_o of_o the_o old_a brood_n of_o puritan_n in_o magdalen_n college_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v purposely_o exclude_v from_o preferment_n there_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la pii_fw-la quod_fw-la boni_fw-la only_o because_o they_o be_v incline_v to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n with_o spite_n and_o calumny_n enough_o but_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o his_o who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v handle_v this_o renown_a prelate_n and_o the_o poor_a sequester_v and_o eject_v clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o judas_n do_v the_o like_o before_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o thereupon_o st._n cyprian_n very_o well_o infer_v nec_fw-la nobis_fw-la turpe_fw-la esse_fw-la pati_fw-la quae_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la nec_fw-la illis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la fâ—cerat_fw-la judas_n 24._o and_o here_o i_o will_v have_v end_v with_o your_o puissant_a adversary_n but_o that_o his_o letter_n carry_v i_o to_o a_o new_a engagement_n he_o tell_v i_o there_o that_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o have_v prove_v that_o till_o d._n laud_n sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n our_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n do_v in_o the_o five_o point_n deliver_v themselves_o consonant_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o they_o be_v enjoin_v recantation_n who_o be_v know_v either_o to_o preach_v or_o print_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v arminianism_n and_o think_v that_o no_o body_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n infallible_a but_o first_o if_o we_o allow_v this_o for_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n it_o will_v serve_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o papist_n against_o all_o those_o who_o labour_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o what_o one_o point_n do_v we_o maintain_v against_o those_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o prime_a note_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o deliver_v themselves_o as_o consonant_o to_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o and_o to_o the_o subsequent_a determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o oppose_v which_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v constrain_v to_o a_o recantation_n who_o either_o preach_v or_o print_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v protestantism_n and_o two_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o university_n when_o d._n humphrys_n a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a but_o a_o nonconformist_a howsoever_o as_o m._n fuller_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o possess_v the_o divinity_n chair_n for_o almost_o forty_o year_n and_o d._n reynolds_n a_o rigid_a nonconformist_a public_o read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n found_v by_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o the_o sect_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o lecture_n on_o the_o book_n apocryphal_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o calvin_n shall_v be_v so_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o student_n there_o or_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v all_o manner_n of_o disgrace_n upon_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o
publish_v by_o john_n poynet_z bishop_n of_o winton_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o with_o many_o circumstance_n to_o endear_v it_o to_o we_o as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v public_a in_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edw._n two_o that_o be_v by_o that_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o certain_a bishop_n it_o be_v by_o those_o bishop_n certify_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o three_o that_o upon_o this_o certificate_n the_o king_n prefix_v his_o royal_a epistle_n before_o it_o charge_v their_o moral_a schoolmaster_n within_o his_o dominion_n that_o diligent_o and_o careful_o they_o shall_v teach_v the_o same_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o mountain_n now_o come_v out_o the_o mouse_n for_o have_v thus_o swell_v our_o expectation_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o some_o great_a matter_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o instead_o of_o lay_v down_o some_o clear_a passage_n out_o of_o poynet_n catechism_n which_o may_v evince_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n answer_v he_o any_o man_n that_o dare_v how_o do_v the_o master_n and_o the_o scholar_n plain_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o any_o of_o the_o tenant_n m._n p_o contend_v for_o a_o question_n which_o a_o very_a well_o study_v man_n may_v not_o easy_o answer_v that_o catechism_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o that_o scarce_o one_o scholar_n in_o 500_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o hardly_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o have_v ever_o see_v it_o but_o your_o antagonist_n have_v good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o that_o catechism_n which_o more_o confirm_v the_o point_n m._n pierce_n contend_v for_o then_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v know_v witness_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o anti-arminianism_n from_o which_o your_o adversary_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o proof_n &_o evidence_n p._n 44._o after_o the_o lord_n god_n faith_n the_o catechism_n have_v make_v the_o heaven_n earth_n he_o determine_v to_o have_v for_o himself_o a_o most_o beautiful_a kingdom_n and_o holy_a commonwealth_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n that_o write_v in_o greek_a call_v it_o ecclesiâ—_n in_o english_a a_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n into_o the_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o king_n as_o their_o sovereign_a and_o only_a head_n he_o we_o call_v christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v anoint_a etc._n etc._n to_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n belong_v all_o they_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v honour_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n due_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_n and_o all_o those_o that_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v assure_o look_v for_o bliss_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o this_o faith_n steadfast_a be_v fore-chosen_a predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o everlasting_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v such_o only_a to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o they_o chief_o as_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n of_o it_o not_o of_o they_o alone_o for_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v the_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a construction_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o company_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v choose_v or_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o number_n for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v choose_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n may_v in_o the_o end_n obtain_v everlasting_a life_n but_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v and_o behold_v as_o such_o in_o the_o eternal_a prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o three_o if_o these_o word_n or_o any_o other_o which_o he_o find_v in_o poynet_z may_v be_v draw_v to_o any_o other_o construction_n which_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o must_v be_v make_v to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o three_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o remember_v who_o be_v man_n of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a architect_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n &_o withal_o be_v three_o for_o one_o be_v more_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o one_o single_a witness_n who_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o 31._o for_o who_o speak_v poynet_z in_o this_o place_n for_o m._n peirce_n or_o mr._n hickman_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o m._n hickman_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a as_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o nowell_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v for_o he_o it_o must_v speak_v for_o you_o more_o plain_o speak_v the_o answer_n unto_o certain_a question_n to_o which_o m._n prinne_n direct_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n print_v by_o robert_n barker_n anno_fw-la 1607._o but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v prove_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o the_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n then_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a standding_n than_o the_o year_n 1608._o they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o adversary_n have_v limit_v i_o with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o pass_v in_o time_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o have_v too_o many_o be_v those_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o 32._o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n of_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o hold_v consent_n with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o their_o disciple_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o their_o auditor_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v too_o old_a bishop_n and_o dean_n most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o school_n again_o unto_o either_o of_o they_o and_o as_o for_o their_o consent_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n only_o in_o which_o they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o papist_n not_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o those_o learned_a man_n agree_v not_o between_o themseluâ—â—_o bucer_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n as_o it_o afterward_o appear_v unto_o those_o of_o calvin_n beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o key_n to_o
your_o adversary_n call_v arminian_n who_o constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o concurrent_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o book_n be_v afterward_o reprint_v be_v dedicate_v with_o a_o long_a epistle_n to_o archbishop_n bancroft_n but_o that_o intitule_v he_o no_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o proposition_n or_o opinion_n which_o be_v there_o maintain_v than_o the_o like_a dedication_n of_o a_o book_n to_o a_o eminent_a prelate_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o denial_n of_o original_a sin_n entitle_v he_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o as_o little_o can_v digest_v they_o be_v your_o adversary_n own_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lecturer_n of_o brackley_n as_o the_o most_o rigid_o scotize_v presbyterian_a nor_o stay_v he_o here_o for_o rather_o than_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n he_o will_v anticipate_v the_o time_n and_o make_v dr._n bancroft_n bishop_n of_o london_n almost_o 18_o month_n before_o he_o be_v and_o in_o that_o capacity_n agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n a_o error_n which_o he_o borrow_v from_o the_o church_n historian_n who_o find_v that_o richard_n lord_n elect_a of_o london_n contribute_v his_o assent_n unto_o they_o put_v he_o down_o positive_o for_o dr._n richard_n bancroft_n without_o further_a search_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v upon_o further_a search_n that_o the_o meeting_n at_o lambeth_n have_v be_v hold_v on_o the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1595._o that_o d._n richard_n flesher_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v then_o the_o lord_n elect_v of_o london_n and_o that_o d._n bancroft_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v till_o the_o 8_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1697._o 38._o the_o next_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o learning_n the_o clergy_n he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o two_o chair_n in_o the_o university_n both_o to_o be_v occupy_v by_o those_o who_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v arminianism_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o a_o truth_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o infelicity_n which_o befall_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o choice_n of_o those_o professor_n then_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o she_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o judgement_n that_o which_o be_v most_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o prefer_n man_n to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o university_n be_v their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o such_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o defend_v those_o point_n on_o which_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o queen_n interess_n most_o preserve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o the_o point_n and_o nicety_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n purgatory_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o point_n most_o agitate_a and_o whosoever_o appear_v right_a in_o those_o and_o do_v withal_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o look_v into_o for_o his_o other_o opinion_n until_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o find_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o general_a tendency_n to_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v redress_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v a_o nonconformist_a though_o â—_o moderate_a one_o in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n a_o mother_n but_o a_o violent_a patron_n of_o in-conformity_n in_o a_o professorship_n in_o cambridge_n so_o many_o hanker_a after_o calvin_n in_o almost_o all_o the_o headship_n of_o both_o university_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o such_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n as_o have_v be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n 6._o and_o have_v the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v either_o martyr_a in_o the_o flame_n or_o consume_v in_o prison_n or_o wear_v out_o with_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o disconsolation_n and_o most_o of_o those_o which_o have_v retire_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o sea_n return_v with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o outlandish_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v among_o they_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o deanrys_n of_o cathedral_n church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o universal_a spread_a of_o calvinism_n over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v be_v that_o way_n bias_v and_o yet_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n be_v incline_v that_o way_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o your_o antagonist_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o professor_n do_v agree_v upon_o such_o a_o platform_n of_o god_n decree_n as_o he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n will_v fain_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o now_o in_o cambridge_n d._n whitaker_n maintain_v the_o supra-lapsarian_a way_n of_o predestination_n which_o d._n robert_n abbot_n of_o oxon_n condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o perkins_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o very_a good_a esteem_n that_o dr._n abbot_n himself_o be_v as_o much_o condemn_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o chair_n for_o deviate_a from_o the_o moderation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n d._n holland_n who_o seldom_o touch_v upon_o those_o point_n when_o he_o may_v avoid_v they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o five_o only_o be_v remember_v by_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o anti_fw-la arminianism_n to_o have_v maintain_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o professor_n from_o the_o year_n 1596._o to_o the_o year_n 1610._o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 20._o who_o maintain_v they_o public_o in_o the_o act_n as_o the_o other_o do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o year_n of_o d._n prideaux_n and_o as_o for_o d._n overal_n one_o d._n overal_n as_o your_o adversary_n call_v he_o in_o contempt_n afterward_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n and_o at_o last_o of_o norwich_n that_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v say_v to_o stickle_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o that_o for_o which_o he_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v not_o armintanize_v in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o calvinize_v in_o none_o 39_o proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o censure_n inflict_v in_o either_o university_n upon_o such_o as_o tread_v the_o arminian_n path_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v themselves_o exemplify_v in_o cambridge_n by_o the_o proceed_n there_o against_o barret_n barrow_n and_o simpson_n in_o oxon_n by_o the_o like_a against_o laud_n houson_n and_o bridge_n of_o barret_n simpson_n and_o bridges_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o 23._o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o you_o will_v find_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o these_o particular_n in_o the_o case_n of_o dr._n laud_n and_o dr._n houson_n there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o be_v object_v against_o the_o other_o your_o adversary_n tell_v we_o of_o d._n housons_n suspension_n for_o â—â—urting_v only_o against_o calvin_n if_o so_o the_o great_a the_o injustice_n and_o the_o more_o unjustifiable_a the_o suspension_n for_o what_o be_v calvin_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v flurtad_v at_o as_o well_o as_o another_o when_o he_o come_v cross_v unto_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o mr._n fuller_n tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o st._n mary_n in_o oxon_n he_o accuse_v the_o geneva_n note_n as_o guilty_a of_o misinterpretation_n touch_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mesiah-ship_n as_o if_o symbolise_v with_o arrian_n and_o jew_n against_o they_o both_o and_o that_o for_o this_o he_o be_v suspend_v by_o d._n robert_n abbot_n propter_fw-la conciones_fw-la publicas_fw-la minus_fw-la orthodoxas_fw-la &_o offension_n plenas_fw-la which_o though_o it_o prove_v this_o reverend_a person_n to_o be_v ruf_o handle_v yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o your_o mighty_a adversary_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o such_o censure_n of_o arminianism_n may_v be_v find_v in_o oxon_n as_o have_v be_v meet_v withal_o in_o cambridge_n nor_o do_v he_o speed_v
mildness_n of_o his_o majesty_n government_n and_o the_o great_a moderation_n show_v by_o bishop_n laud_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n in_o not_o compel_v man_n to_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o find_v not_o among_o those_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o calvin_n when_o any_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n sixthly_a whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n as_o he_o merry_o call_v they_o have_v past_o many_o such_o severe_a censure_n upon_o those_o who_o he_o style_v arminian_n he_o instance_v in_o none_o but_o in_o barret_n and_o bridges_n which_o make_v too_o small_a a_o number_n for_o so_o great_a a_o brag_v quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n and_o final_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o prelatical_a oppression_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o my_o former_a discourse_n with_o mr._n baxter_n num_fw-la 20_o 21_o 23_o repeat_v only_o at_o the_o present_a that_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o bishop_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a compare_v with_o the_o unmerciful_a deal_n of_o the_o presbiterian_o by_o who_o more_o orthodox_n learned_a and_o religious_a minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o benefice_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n 46._o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o think_v to_o carry_v it_o so_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v general_o calvinistical_a in_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o discipline_n prevail_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o jan._n 28._o 1628._o that_o they_o agree_v upon_o this_o counterpoise_n or_o anti-declaration_n follow_v viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n 13._o eliz._n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a current_a exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o counterpoise_n make_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o king_n declaration_n your_o adversary_n make_v a_o product_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n whereas_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v so_o far_o at_o that_o time_n from_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v make_v any_o order_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a or_o declare_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v law_n and_o much_o less_o religion_n till_o it_o be_v first_o countenance_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o this_o he_o do_v in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o say_a protestation_n in_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v call_v the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o make_v by_o none_o but_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n two_o bishop_n of_o which_o only_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n or_o thereabouts_o neither_o impower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n can_v no_o more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n then_o if_o one_o earl_n with_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n 47._o your_o adversary_n begin_v now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o lees_n and_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o his_o discourse_n offer_v some_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o he_o call_v arminianism_n be_v countenance_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o he_o bring_v in_o mr._n prinn'_v report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o the_o case_n of_o montague_n an._n 1626._o in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o discourage_v the_o well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o popery_n he_o give_v we_o second_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o scatter_a paper_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n college_n in_o brussels_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v that_o they_o have_v strong_o fortify_v their_o faction_n here_o in_o england_n by_o plant_v the_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n three_o he_o back_v this_o paper_n with_o a_o clause_n in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1628._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v perplex_v in_o behold_v the_o daily_a growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o arminianism_n that_o be_v as_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v so_o they_o say_v at_o least_o but_o a_o cunning_a way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n all_o which_o he_o flourish_v over_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o lord_n faucklands_n speech_n before_o remember_v in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o divers_a mouth_n i_o shall_v return_v one_o answer_n only_o which_o be_v brief_o this_o your_o adversary_n can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o point_n which_o be_v now_o debate_v between_o the_o calvinian_o and_o the_o old_a protestant_n in_o england_n between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a church_n and_o final_o between_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a lutheran_n in_o the_o upper_a germany_n have_v be_v as_o fierce_o agitate_a between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o old_a english_a protestant_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o the_o moderate_a lutheran_n agree_v in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o franciscan_n as_o the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a and_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n do_v with_o the_o dominican_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o compliance_n on_o all_o side_n with_o one_o of_o the_o say_v two_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o why_o a_o general_a compliance_n in_o these_o point_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n dominick_n the_o principal_a stickler_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o ready_a a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n as_o any_o such_o compliance_n with_o the_o friar_n of_o st._n francis_n i_o will_v fain_o have_v your_o adversary_n tell_v i_o when_o he_o put_v out_o next_o 49._o the_o great_a of_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o few_o drop_n which_o will_v make_v no_o man_n shrink_v in_o the_o wet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o permission_n of_o some_o book_n to_o be_v frequen_o print_v contain_v the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o many_o question_n to_o be_v maintain_v public_o in_o the_o act_n at_o oxon_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o which_o he_o call_v arminian_n among_o the_o book_n so_o frequent_o print_v he_o instance_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n perkins_n his_o principle_n ball_n catechism_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v incogitant_o license_v to_o the_o press_n at_o their_o first_o come_v out_o can_v not_o be_v afterward_o restrain_v from_o be_v reprint_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o till_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o star-chamber_n july_n 1637._o concern_v printing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v order_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o that_o puritan_n faction_n that_o no_o book_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v reprint_v except_o book_n of_o the_o law_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o have_v a_o new_a licence_n for_o reprint_v of_o they_o and_o though_o d._n crakanthorps_n book_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n be_v but_o once_o print_v yet_o be_v call_v defensâ—o_v ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n it_o serve_v your_o adversary_n turn_v as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v print_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o how_o so_o because_o
dr._n abbot_n say_v of_o that_o treatise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o accurate_a piece_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v write_v since_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o be_v not_o affright_v with_o this_o apparition_n i_o dare_v turn_v you_o loose_a to_o any_o single_a adversary_n make_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o word_n if_o speak_v by_o d._n abbot_n be_v speak_v by_o his_o ghost_n not_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o d._n abbot_n die_v in_o march_n anno_fw-la 1617._o and_o crakanthorps_n book_n dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o your_o author_n nove_v come_v not_o out_o till_o the_o year_n 1625._o which_o be_v eight_o year_n after_o nor_o can_v your_o antagonist_n help_v himself_o by_o say_v he_o mean_v the_o other_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z who_o live_v both_o at_o and_o after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o book_n for_o he_o speak_v positive_o &_o by_o name_n of_o that_o dr._n abbot_n who_o king_n james_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o salisbury_n at_o the_o ridiculousnes_n of_o which_o passage_n now_o the_o the_o first_o terrible_a fright_n be_v over_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o merry_a if_o you_o please_v than_o mr_n fuller_n be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n 49._o to_o set_v out_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o fair_a colour_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o act_n question_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o congregration_n to_o be_v dispute_v of_o at_o the_o public_a act_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o proceeder_n in_o a_o calvinistical_a way_n and_o this_o he_o â—sherâ—th_v in_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o the_o university_n do_v not_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o will_v countenance_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o contrariety_n thereunto_o have_v this_o question_n be_v particular_o propound_v vote_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o general_n convocation_n of_o that_o university_n as_o m._n prinne_n affirm_v they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v logical_o infer_v as_o m._n prinne_n conclude_v from_o those_o faulty_a premise_n that_o the_o judgement_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o man_n that_o give_v they_o for_o which_o see_v anti-armin_a p._n 241._o but_o i_o hope_v your_o adversary_n will_v not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o congregation_n in_o which_o only_o those_o article_n be_v allow_v of_o consist_v of_o no_o other_o than_o the_o vicechancellor_n the_o two_o proctor_n the_o regent_n master_n and_o some_o regent_n ad_fw-la plaâ—itum_fw-la few_o of_o which_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o proctor_n except_v only_o be_v so_o well_o study_v in_o those_o deep_a point_n of_o divinty_a as_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n if_o any_o be_v now_o live_v as_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v who_o hear_v this_o question_n maintain_v negative_o by_o d._n lloyd_n anno_fw-la 1617._o viz_o a_o exit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la reformatorum_fw-la sequatur_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la authorem_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o may_v perhaps_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o satisfaction_n the_o calvinian_o receive_v in_o it_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o bold_a a_o man_n as_o your_o antagonist_n who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o arminian_n doctor_n show_v themselves_o rather_o angry_a then_o able_a opponent_n howsoever_o you_o have_v here_o some_o arminian_n doctor_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o what_o time_n d._n laud_n be_v so_o far_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o saddle_n as_o your_o author_n word_n it_o that_o he_o have_v scarce_o his_o foot_n in_o the_o stirrup_n be_v at_o that_o time_n advance_v no_o high_a than_o the_o poor_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n 50._o and_o as_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o duke_n be_v but_o green_a in_o favour_n when_o those_o arminian_n doctor_n show_v themselves_o such_o unable_a opponent_n his_o first_o honour_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o but_o the_o august_n before_o and_o his_o authority_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o blossom_n only_o so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o impudent_a injustice_n in_o your_o antagonist_n to_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v arminian_n to_o laud_n and_o buckingham_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malice_n in_o he_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o last_o have_v so_o much_o of_o a_o herod_n as_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v he_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v with_o friendship_n with_o the_o former_a if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v too_o little_a of_o a_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a character_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o their_o â—â—â—rishing_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o church_n and_o state_n that_o neither_o body_n can_v well_o recover_v but_o by_o spew_v up_o such_o evil_a instrument_n whether_o with_o more_o puritanical_a passion_n or_o unmannerly_a zeal_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v methinks_v the_o fellow_n which_o dare_v speak_v so_o scandalous_o of_o such_o eminent_a person_n shall_v sometime_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v condign_a punishment_n for_o such_o libellous_a language_n scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la be_v a_o crime_n which_o the_o most_o moderate_a time_n have_v publish_v in_o most_o grievous_a manner_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v to_o he_o as_o cicero_z once_o do_v to_o marcus_n antonius_n miror_fw-la to_o quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la immittere_fw-la earum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la horrescere_fw-la that_o i_o admire_v he_o do_v tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o so_o many_o man_n who_o fact_n he_o imitate_v but_o as_o abigal_n say_v of_o the_o churl_n her_o husband_n that_o nabal_n be_v his_o name_n and_o folly_n be_v with_o he_o so_o i_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o name_n of_o your_o adversary_n which_o betray_v his_o nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o she_o do_v a_o man_n of_o belial_n but_o a_o man_n of_o scorn_n for_o if_o hickman_n in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n signify_v a_o scorner_n a_o man_n of_o scorn_n or_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v this_o fellow_n who_o a_o charitable_a man_n can_v name_v with_o patience_n have_v show_v himself_o abundant_o to_o be_v veer_fw-mi scriptor_n svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n once_o affirm_v of_o the_o emperor_n pertinax_n let_v i_o beseech_v your_o pardon_n for_o these_o rough_a expression_n to_o which_o my_o pen_n have_v not_o be_v accustom_v and_o which_o nothing_o but_o a_o invincible_a indignation_n can_v have_v wrest_v from_o i_o and_o then_o for_o his_o part_n let_v the_o shame_n and_o sense_n thereof_o work_v so_o far_o upon_o he_o as_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o he_o all_o envy_n hatred_n malice_n and_o uncharitableness_n from_o which_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v have_v take_v my_o leave_n both_o of_o he_o and_o you_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o his_o tenpenny_n trifle_v which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v yourself_o and_o your_o particular_a ingaging_n but_o find_v some_o other_o passage_n in_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n which_o require_v correction_n i_o shall_v not_o let_v they_o pass_v without_o endeavour_v to_o rectify_v his_o errata_fw-la in_o they_o and_o first_o he_o ask_v how_o be_v the_o late_a archbishop_n a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o put_v mr._n sherfield_n a_o bencher_n of_o lincoln_n inn_n and_o recorder_n of_o salum_n to_o so_o much_o cost_n and_o a_o disgraceful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n for_o take_v down_o a_o glasswindow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v make_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n in_o form_n of_o a_o little_a old_a man_n clad_v in_o a_o blue_a and_o red_a coat_n with_o a_o pouch_n by_o his_o side_n about_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o puppet_n a_o question_n easy_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o become_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o more_o than_o so_o that_o he_o have_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o deserve_a father_n in_o this_o church_n if_o he_o have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o take_v the_o story_n as_o it_o stand_v apparel_v with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o encroachment_n on_o the_o episcopal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v with_o a_o gentle_a sentence_n they_o have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o city_n continual_o resident_n among_o
shall_v be_v judge_n touch_v the_o fitness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o such_o law_n and_o liberty_n by_o which_o the_o people_n or_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v gratify_v by_o their_o king_n for_o if_o the_o king_n themselves_o must_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v part_v with_o any_o of_o their_o just_a prerogative_n which_o may_v make_v they_o less_o obey_v at_o home_n and_o lesser_a fear_v abroad_o but_o where_o invincible_a necessity_n or_o violent_a importunity_n may_v force_v they_o to_o it_o and_o then_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v so_o extort_a be_v either_o violate_v or_o annul_v whensoever_o the_o grant_a be_v in_o power_n to_o weaken_v or_o make_v void_a the_o grant_n for_o malus_fw-la diuturnitatis_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la metus_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v but_o if_o the_o people_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o such_o law_n and_o liberty_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o their_o demand_n reasonable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o number_n infinite_a for_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o king_n of_o the_o give_a hand_n they_o will_v press_v he_o so_o to_o give_v from_o one_o point_n to_o another_o till_o he_o give_v away_o royalty_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o all_o their_o asking_n they_o will_v be_v please_v with_o none_o of_o his_o former_a grant_n 9_o but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o before_o the_o government_n become_v tyrannical_a be_v the_o prince_n otherwise_o never_o so_o good_a a_o man_n you_o prove_v it_o first_o by_o instance_v in_o carilaus_n king_n of_o sparta_n in_o who_o reign_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v by_o lycurgus_n who_o be_v general_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o aristotle_n to_o have_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o it_o remain_v with_o i_o to_o show_v how_o a_o good_a man_n can_v otherwise_o be_v a_o tyrant_n then_o by_o hold_v monarchical_a government_n without_o a_o sufficient_a balance_n but_o certain_o no_o such_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v show_v by_o i_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v you_o to_o require_v it_o of_o i_o in_o the_o book_n against_o calvin_n by_o which_o name_n you_o call_v it_o which_o your_o letter_n undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o ephory_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o sparta_n to_o curb_v the_o senate_n or_o by_o the_o people_n to_o oppose_v and_o control_v their_o king_n of_o which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o if_o you_o put_v a_o hundred_o question_n on_o the_o by_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o rule_n of_o disputation_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o it_o come_v in_o my_o way_n but_o in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o leave_v you_o without_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n tyrant_n at_o the_o first_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a king_n qui_fw-la postquam_fw-la tecta_fw-la tyranni_fw-la intravere_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o we_o find_v in_o ovid_n though_o afterward_o more_o frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v such_o prince_n only_o who_o have_v suppress_v the_o popular_a government_n in_o some_o city_n of_o greece_n assume_v the_o power_n unto_o themselves_o or_o otherwise_o rerestrain_v the_o people_n from_o run_v in_o to_o such_o disorder_n to_o which_o they_o have_v former_o be_v accustom_v but_o at_o the_o last_o to_o signify_v such_o merciless_a man_n who_o have_v unjust_o gain_v the_o supreme_a authority_n by_o blood_n and_o violence_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n thus_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o syracuse_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v just_a and_o moderate_a prince_n as_o also_o of_o nabis_n the_o tyrant_n of_o lacedaemon_n of_o alexander_n the_o tyrant_n of_o pherae_n and_o final_o the_o 30._o magistrate_n which_o be_v send_v from_o sparta_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o athens_n which_o be_v before_o the_o most_o popular_a and_o democratical_a government_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 30._o tyrant_n till_o this_o present_a time_n and_o in_o this_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o government_n of_o carilaus_n be_v by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v a_o tyranny_n not_o because_o he_o suppress_v any_o popular_a government_n which_o have_v before_o be_v settle_v in_o lacedaemon_n but_o because_o he_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o have_v their_o own_o will_n as_o before_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o from_o live_v under_o such_o a_o anarchy_n as_o they_o most_o desire_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n any_o good_a prince_n may_v be_v call_v a_o tyrant_n if_o he_o gratify_v not_o his_o people_n or_o his_o nobility_n and_o people_n with_o such_o law_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o that_o sovereign_a power_n derive_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o long_a descent_n of_o royal_a ancestor_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v his_o subject_n but_o when_o you_o press_v i_o to_o this_o point_n that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v the_o former_a i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n cause_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o lacedaemon_n i_o shall_v in_o part_n confess_v it_o and_o in_o part_n deny_v it_o for_o i_o shall_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o monarchy_n may_v occasion_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n look_v upon_o the_o monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v break_v and_o unsettle_a during_o the_o reign_n of_o carilaus_n and_o yet_o shall_v absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o infirmity_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o monarchy_n till_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v let_v loose_a by_o the_o folly_n of_o euripon_n 10_o more_o than_o this_o be_v not_o say_v by_o plutarch_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o both_o king_n &_o people_n agree_v upon_o the_o call_n home_o of_o lycurgus_n for_o remedy_v such_o disorder_n as_o be_v grow_v among_o they_o and_o less_o be_v not_o say_v by_o plutarch_n then_o be_v say_v by_o i_o where_o i_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n lose_v the_o people_n get_v nothing_o by_o the_o alteration_n as_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v thirty_o master_n instead_o of_o two_o which_o you_o pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a affirmation_n because_o say_v you_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o oracle_n that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v the_o senate_n shall_v propose_v and_o dismiss_v the_o people_n without_o suffer_v they_o to_o debate_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o debate_v such_o business_n as_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o senate_n what_o other_o employment_n can_v be_v leave_v they_o in_o affair_n of_o state_n praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la beside_o the_o reputation_n of_o obedient_a citizen_n but_o for_o this_o sore_n you_o have_v a_o plaster_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v have_v no_o right_a to_o debate_v they_o must_v therefore_o have_v have_v the_o right_a to_o resolve_v or_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v assemble_v for_o nothing_o it_o may_v be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o but_o that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o sparta_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n be_v ancient_o and_o original_o summon_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o prelate_n de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la as_o the_o writ_n still_o run_v shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v on_o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o oracle_n and_o plutarch_n explication_n of_o it_o or_o the_o destant_n of_o tyrteus_n upon_o the_o same_o unless_o you_o can_v conclude_v from_o any_o of_o they_o or_o from_o altogether_o that_o the_o people_n of_o sparta_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o therewith_o of_o a_o power_n to_o frustrate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n which_o if_o they_o have_v the_o ultimate_a result_n as_o you_o true_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o government_n must_v
remain_v in_o they_o and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o sparta_n have_v be_v as_o mere_o popular_a and_o democratical_a as_o of_o most_o other_o city_n in_o greece_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o aristocratie_n by_o which_o name_n aristotle_n himself_o and_o most_o of_o our_o great_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o polity_n do_v most_o common_o call_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o isocrates_n say_v as_o here_o cite_v by_o you_o that_o the_o lacedaemonian_n flourish_v for_o this_o cause_n especial_o that_o their_o government_n be_v popular_a the_o word_n popular_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o differ_v the_o government_n from_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o aristocratie_n consist_v of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o people_n though_o the_o wealthy_a better_a and_o more_o understand_a man_n among_o they_o but_o as_o it_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a government_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o better_a wealthy_a and_o more_o sober_a man_n can_v pretend_v a_o share_n 11._o and_o now_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la affirm_v by_o i_o and_o i_o have_v plutarch_n for_o my_o author_n to_o be_v ordain_v by_o theopompus_n the_o 9th_o king_n of_o the_o second_o house_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o polydorus_n his_o colleague_n to_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o which_o you_o say_v that_o i_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o senate_n which_o by_o your_o author_n be_v plain_a to_o have_v be_v a_o combination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n against_o the_o people_n if_o so_o my_o author_n must_v contradict_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o for_o positive_o he_o ascribe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la too_o no_o other_o end_n but_o the_o control_a of_o the_o senate_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o person_n or_o person_n then_o to_o theopompus_n as_o out_o of_o my_o book_n against_o calvin_n you_o relate_v the_o story_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plutarch_n in_o another_o place_n be_v tell_v by_o plutarch_n upon_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o combination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n against_o the_o people_n and_o a_o just_a one_o too_o for_o as_o yourself_o relate_v the_o passage_n out_o of_o plutarch_n the_o people_n upon_o the_o insolency_n and_o predominancy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n fall_v upon_o council_n how_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o debate_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o king_n theopompus_n and_o polydore_n will_v have_v add_v unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o oracle_n that_o if_o the_o people_n go_v about_o by_o debate_n to_o change_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o senate_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n to_o null_a the_o result_n of_o the_o people_n this_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o which_o plutarch_n speak_v nothing_o in_o that_o place_n though_o he_o do_v soon_o after_o but_o whereas_o you_o subjoin_v that_o the_o people_n incense_v at_o the_o practice_n put_v a_o bit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la you_o make_v therein_o a_o grosser_n addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o plutarch_n than_o the_o two_o king_n and_o the_o senate_n do_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oracle_n and_o then_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o plato_n that_o the_o ephorate_a be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o haereditary_a power_n of_o the_o king_n you_o either_o do_v mistake_v your_o author_n or_o else_o must_v make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o as_o much_o in_o this_o place_n as_o you_o do_v plutarch_n in_o the_o other_o plato_n affirm_v in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o find_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o book_n against_o calvin_n so_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o that_o lycurgus_n do_v not_o only_o ordain_v the_o senate_n but_o that_o he_o do_v also_o constitute_v the_o ephorate_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n but_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o plato_n in_o his_o 3_o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la as_o you_o cite_v the_o place_n that_o the_o ephorate_a be_v set_v up_o against_o the_o hereditary_a power_n of_o king_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o plato_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v ordain_v as_o in_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o institution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v lycurgus_n himself_o contrary_a to_o aristotle_n plutarch_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n and_o final_o whereas_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o cicero_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n with_o plato_n have_v affirm_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la in_o lacedaemon_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o tribune_n in_o rome_n to_o the_o consul_n you_o make_v therein_o a_o argument_n against_o yourself_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o ordain_v to_o oppose_v the_o consul_n so_o be_v the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n institute_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n but_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v at_o first_o to_o oppose_v the_o king_n but_o only_o to_o interpose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n be_v not_o institute_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n 12._o the_o conference_n between_o theopompus_n and_o his_o queen_n touch_v his_o unadvisedness_n in_o ordain_v these_o popular_a officer_n and_o that_o which_o may_v ensue_v upon_o it_o you_o relate_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v but_o that_o you_o slight_v the_o woman_n foresight_n into_o business_n as_o not_o worth_a the_o note_n indeed_o it_o have_v not_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n if_o she_o have_v reprove_v that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n only_o nor_o have_v you_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o two_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o none_o but_o they_o which_o may_v make_v a_o credulous_a man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o unanswered_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o more_o weighty_a than_o they_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o second_o that_o second_o argument_n i_o derive_v from_o the_o word_n of_o cleomenes_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o plutarch_n in_o which_o he_o let_v the_o people_n know_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v institute_v by_o the_o former_a king_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v engage_v in_o foreign_a war_n may_v have_v some_o certain_a friend_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o their_o stead_n who_o they_o call_v ephori_fw-la and_o hereupon_o i_o may_v very_o well_o infer_v thus_o much_o that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v first_o institute_v this_o ephori_fw-la as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v they_o will_v have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o such_o of_o their_o own_o number_n who_o they_o may_v confide_v in_o and_o not_o have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o king_n especial_a friend_n must_v have_v a_o different_a interest_n from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n 13._o your_o discourse_n about_o the_o ephori_fw-la draw_v towards_o a_o end_n you_o charge_v i_o with_o omit_v as_o well_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o balance_n as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v and_o you_o charge_v it_o on_o i_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o pick_v up_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o government_n in_o vigour_n out_o of_o the_o rubbish_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o i_o may_v cast_v ou_v in_o mâ—ns_n eye_n or_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la trust_v to_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o commonalty_n come_v to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o to_o be_v tyrant_n as_o thâ—y_o be_v call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n the_o first_o of_o which_o two_o charge_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v charge_v with_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o my_o project_n and_o design_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o intent_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a change_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sparta_n but_o only_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la their_o insolence_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o their_o final_a ruin_n and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o charge_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n for_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o i_o have_v use_v
civitates_fw-la regibus_fw-la parebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o city_n be_v govern_v by_o king_n and_o so_o still_o at_o this_o day_n be_v such_o nation_n as_o descend_v of_o man_n accustom_v to_o the_o king_n by_o government_n for_o every_o household_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o elder_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o king_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o colony_n or_o company_n multiply_v from_o thence_o govern_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o kindred_n sake_n which_o word_n of_o aristotle_n second_v by_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o nation_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o original_a institution_n &_o divine_a right_n of_o king_n that_o great_a philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n cap._n 2._o give_v unto_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o attribute_n of_o divinissima_fw-la or_o the_o most_o divine_a then_o to_o fetch_v either_o of_o they_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o show_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o arge_v from_o a_o contingent_a case_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o from_o the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o king_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v king_n in_o all_o other_o nation_n unless_o you_o can_v have_v find_v some_o adversary_n to_o contend_v withal_o and_o with_o like_a thrift_n you_o may_v have_v save_v yourself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n in_o deut._n 17._o v_o 18._o touch_v recourse_n to_o be_v have_v unto_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n infer_v not_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v any_o such_o supreme_a judge_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o govern_v and_o avenge_v his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a misery_n unless_o you_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o which_o i_o know_v not_o of_o which_o trust_v as_o much_o to_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o those_o supreme_a judge_n as_o you_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o the_o corollary_n wherewithal_o you_o close_v this_o passage_n i_o like_v well_o enough_o have_v you_o ground_v your_o discourse_n on_o some_o clear_a text_n for_o i_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o those_o judge_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o foresee_v only_o by_o his_o providence_n not_o impose_v by_o the_o law_n but_o provide_v by_o iâ—_n as_o a_o expedient_a in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 22._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o ground_n both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o those_o supreme_a judge_n which_o govern_v in_o their_o several_a time_n the_o affair_n of_o israel_n i_o must_v first_o see_v what_o form_n of_o government_n it_o be_v which_o you_o chief_o drive_v at_o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o you_o so_o much_o vilify_v and_o condemn_v the_o regal_a and_o fiâ—st_v the_o government_n you_o drive_v at_o musâ—_n be_v plain_o popular_a and_o such_o popular_a estate_n call_v iâ—_n timocraty_n or_o a_o democraty_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v into_o which_o the_o old_a agrarian_a law_n must_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o equality_n among_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o mankind_n and_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v you_o more_o clear_a nor_o certain_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n p._n 14._o and_o settle_v on_o a_o popular_a agrarian_n p._n 12._o and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v fore-signified_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n cap._n 13._o 10._o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o the_o institution_n then_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o build_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n particular_o to_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n v_o 1._o the_o people_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n v._n 9_o as_o appear_v more_o distinct_o by_o their_o kiss_v the_o calf_n the_o golden_a calf_n of_o dan_n and_o bethel_n v._n 2._o of_o who_o reduction_n to_o their_o native_a country_n after_o their_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n there_o be_v nothing_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n nor_o no_o relation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n nor_o can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o clear_a and_o evident_a text_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n consider_v that_o moses_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o life_n govern_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o without_o any_o appeal_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o unto_o any_o other_o power_n either_o coordinate_a with_o he_o or_o superior_a to_o he_o which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o thenyou_n can_v show_v i_o in_o any_o duke_n of_o venice_n or_o any_o state-holder_n of_o the_o netherlands_o or_o any_o other_o prince_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o only_o serve_v as_o second_v notion_n in_o a_o state_n to_o put_v their_o business_n into_o form_n and_o give_v date_n to_o all_o public_a instrument_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n not_o long_o since_o in_o england_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o josuah_n abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o power_n which_o moses_n have_v advise_v sometime_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o govern_v by_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o government_n among_o the_o israelite_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o regal_a than_o the_o popular_a form_n to_o which_o they_o do_v desire_v to_o return_v again_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o they_o live_v when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n as_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o your_o agrarian_a law_n your_o popular_a balance_n as_o elsewhere_o upon_o which_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v settle_v i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o also_o for_o though_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v divide_v by_o lot_n among_o the_o tribe_n yet_o neither_o have_v the_o tribe_n themselves_o their_o equal_a portion_n nor_o every_o family_n in_o those_o tribe_n their_o equal_a share_n in_o those_o unequal_a portion_n with_o one_o another_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n enjoy_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o lot_n which_o have_v fall_v unto_o they_o and_o some_o of_o the_o family_n of_o those_o tribe_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n as_o jacob_n have_v prophesy_v of_o simeon_n in_o the_o book_n of_o gen._n which_o utter_o destroy_v that_o popular_a agrarian_n on_o which_o this_o commonwealth_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v found_v and_o in_o which_o you_o say_v they_o may_v have_v continue_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n like_o other_o nation_n 23._o your_o second_o argument_n for_o a_o prefer_v a_o popular_a estate_n before_o a_o monarchy_n be_v derive_v from_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n ground_v on_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o can_v better_o be_v preserve_v they_o in_o popular_a government_n god_n never_o require_v as_o you_o say_v of_o any_o man_n or_o any_o government_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o their_o estate_n that_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o such_o who_o want_n have_v make_v they_o servant_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o can_v live_v of_o himself_o and_o final_o have_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o god_n have_v less_o regard_n of_o a_o nation_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o man_n you_o tax_v the_o israelite_n for_o make_v themselves_o servant_n by_o desire_v a_o king_n to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o free_a condition_n but_o first_o that_o natural_a liberty_n of_o mankind_n which_o our_o great_a politician_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o nature_n for_o as_o servant_n be_v bind_v by_o positive_a law_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n so_o woman_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n by_o the_o same_o law_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n this_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v you_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o aristotle_n as_o he_o do_v from_o homer_n
or_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pleasure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o deut._n 17._o must_n bâ—_n direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o customary_a practice_n of_o those_o king_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o government_n which_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 17._o and_o yet_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n be_v tell_v by_o samuel_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o terrify_v they_o from_o have_v a_o king_n as_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o the_o more_o vehement_o nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v more_o samuel_n have_v again_o inform_v ihem_n at_o the_o auguration_n of_o saul_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n â—hat_n samuel_n write_v it_o in_o a_o book_n and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 25._o which_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o stand_a measure_n both_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o people_n obedience_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v and_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o you_o have_v assign_v they_o of_o which_o you_o can_v take_v a_o better_a survey_n than_o what_o be_v give_v you_o by_o the_o excellent_a but_o unfortunate_a sir_n walter_n raleigh_n in_o his_o conjecture_n of_o the_o cause_n hinder_v the_o reunion_n of_o israel_n with_o judah_n during_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o kingdom_n hist_o of_o the_o world_n part._n 1._o cap._n 19_o sect._n 6._o where_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o disaffection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o humane_a reason_n be_v occasion_v by_o desire_n of_o break_v that_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherewith_o solomon_n have_v gall_v their_o neck_n discourse_v further_a of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o reunion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v sure_o say_v he_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o those_o example_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o the_o differ_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n will_v find_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n iâ—_n be_v that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v so_o averse_a from_o the_o line_n of_o david_n as_o to_o think_v all_o adversity_n more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o weighty_a sceptre_n of_o that_o house_n for_o the_o death_n of_o joab_n and_o shimei_n be_v indeed_o by_o they_o deserve_v yet_o in_o that_o they_o suffer_v it_o without_o form_n of_o judgement_n they_o suffer_v like_a unto_o man_n innocent_a the_o death_n of_o adoniah_n be_v both_o without_o judgement_n and_o without_o any_o crime_n object_v other_o than_o the_o king_n jealousy_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o arbitrary_a justice_n under_z which_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o many_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o will_v have_v slay_v jeroboham_n if_o he_o can_v have_v catch_v he_o before_o he_o have_v yet_o commit_v any_o offence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o confident_a return_n out_o of_o egypt_n like_o one_o that_o be_v know_v to_o have_v endure_v wrong_a have_v not_o offer_v any_o that_o which_o come_v after_o in_o that_o author_n be_v a_o recapitulation_n only_o of_o the_o like_a arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o jehoram_n and_o other_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v marvel_v only_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v not_o take_v these_o king_n to_o task_n for_o violate_v the_o stand_a rule_n of_o their_o government_n lay_v down_o as_o you_o affirm_v in_o deut._n 17._o and_o lay_v some_o corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o as_o you_o say_v they_o may_v 27._o this_o lead_v i_o on_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n their_o power_n and_o period_n in_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o you_o place_v the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o strength_n for_o defence_n of_o calvin_n though_o possible_o you_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o all_o three_o alike_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jethronian_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o the_o first_o thing_n you_o accept_v against_o be_v that_o i_o make_v the_o 70._o elder_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o jethronians_n concern_v which_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v you_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o i_o can_v sudden_o imagine_v to_o tell_v you_o real_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o upon_o what_o authority_n my_o speech_n be_v so_o positive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v moses_n to_o choose_v the_o seventy_o elder_n out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o exodus_fw-la if_o i_o can_v do_v you_o any_o favour_n in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v do_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o my_o speech_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n in_o number_n 11._o v_o 1._o viz._n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n gather_v unto_o i_o seventy_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o officer_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v there_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o 70._o be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n only_o but_o out_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n and_o other_o officer_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v find_v but_o those_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o exo._n 18._o to_o be_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o ruler_n of_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n of_o â—ens_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o small_a difference_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n that_o may_v arise_v among_o the_o people_n and_o second_o it_o be_v consonant_a with_o reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70._o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n and_o ability_n there_o have_v be_v some_o sufficient_a trial_n in_o the_o low_a court_n concern_v which_o take_v here_o the_o gloss_n of_o deodati_n on_o the_o former_a word_n viz_o elder_n viz._n choose_v out_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o people_n exo._n 18._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v ruler_n of_o thousand_o ruler_n of_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n for_o to_o make_v up_o the_o great_a council_n or_o senate_n thou_o know_v viz._n those_o thou_o have_v thyself_o choose_v into_o office_n or_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o exersise_n of_o it_o will_v you_o have_v more_o for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v you_o any_o favour_n within_o my_o power_n then_o know_v that_o ainsworth_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v tell_v i_o in_o his_o note_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a text_n that_o by_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o elder_n and_o officer_n as_o be_v well_o know_v and_o have_v approve_v themselves_o for_o wisdom_n and_o good_a carriage_n for_o which_o they_o may_v with_o comfort_n be_v prefer_v to_o this_o high_a senate_n for_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o and_o more_o particular_o thus_o our_o wise_a man_n have_v say_v that_o from_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n they_o send_v into_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o make_v diligent_a enquiry_n whosoever_o they_o find_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o afraid_a to_o sin_n and_o meek_a etc._n etc._n they_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o city_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o promote_v he_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o great_a judgement_n hall_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v maimony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a rabbin_n in_o all_o that_o part_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 2._o sect._n 8._o which_o give_v i_o very_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o seventy_o be_v first_o choose_v by_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o jethronian_a or_o ruling_n elder_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v judge_n in_o the_o gate_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o body_n in_o the_o time_n
they_o be_v the_o peer_n and_o most_o powerful_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o who_o family_n the_o king_n do_v use_v to_o choose_v their_o wife_n who_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o able_a to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o they_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v prefer_v the_o execute_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o one_o before_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o but_o grant_v that_o by_o prince_n here_o we_o must_v mean_v the_o sanhedrim_n and_o that_o the_o sanhedrim_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o those_o break_a and_o unsettle_a time_n carry_v some_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n against_o that_o king_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o either_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n or_o their_o restitution_n they_o be_v coordinate_a with_o their_o king_n or_o superior_a to_o they_o great_a council_n common_o be_v intent_n upon_o all_o advantage_n by_o which_o they_o may_v improve_v their_o power_n as_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n or_o the_o unsetledness_n of_o the_o time_n or_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o weak_a prince_n who_o either_o for_o want_n of_o natural_a courage_n or_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o their_o own_o affair_n suffer_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o but_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la that_o because_o they_o do_v it_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o that_o maxim_n of_o the_o civil_a lawyer_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la be_v as_o undeniable_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o any_o other_o public_a council_n as_o in_o that_o of_o any_o private_a person_n 35._o your_o second_o example_n be_v that_o of_o herod_n and_o hircanus_n which_o you_o find_v also_o in_o the_o book_n against_o calvin_n by_o which_o name_n you_o call_v it_o but_o press_v it_o quite_o beyond_o my_o purpose_n baronius_n have_v affirm_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o you_o also_o do_v eorum_fw-la summam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la judicarent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o judicature_n over_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n themselves_o which_o false_a position_n he_o confirm_v by_o as_o false_a a_o instance_n affirm_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n horum_fw-la judicio_fw-la herodem_fw-la regem_fw-la postulatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o herod_n be_v then_o actual_o king_n of_o jury_n be_v convent_v by_o they_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v josephus_n with_o the_o like_a integrity_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o business_n with_o baronius_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o herod_n be_v not_o king_n when_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o point_n i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n without_o any_o shuffling_n and_o evasion_n as_o you_o put_v upon_o i_o but_o since_o hircanus_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o also_o to_o act_v his_o part_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o which_o i_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n i_o must_v let_v you_o know_v that_o if_o hircanus_n can_v not_o by_o power_n save_o herod_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o therefore_o shift_v he_o away_o as_o you_o say_v by_o art_n it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o for_o want_v of_o spirit_n in_o the_o man_n for_o first_o hircanus_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o more_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o herod_n be_v though_o he_o be_v sometime_o call_v so_o by_o myself_o and_o other_o because_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o alexandra_n but_o have_v afterward_o relinquish_v the_o kingdom_n to_o aristobulus_n and_o not_o restore_v again_o by_o pompey_n when_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o come_v to_o be_v decide_v he_o be_v force_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v no_o other_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o business_n happen_v but_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v then_o king_n yet_o live_v in_o a_o break_a and_o distract_a time_n and_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o little_a judgement_n and_o less_o courage_n every_o one_o have_v their_o end_n upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n come_v into_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o that_o before_o of_o zedekias_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o i_o refer_v you_o thither_o without_o give_v any_o more_o trouble_n to_o myself_o or_o you_o but_o when_o you_o add_v and_o add_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n that_o this_o court_n continue_v till_o herod_n the_o g._n who_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n except_o sameas_n only_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_o destroy_v the_o member_n of_o that_o court_n but_o the_o court_n itself_o for_o when_o you_o say_v that_o this_o court_n continue_v till_o herod_n the_o great_a you_o tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o it_o contive_v no_o long_o and_o by_o so_o do_v you_o must_v either_o contradict_v the_o four_o evangelist_n who_o make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o council_n as_o mat._n 5._o 22._o joh._n 11._o 47._o etc._n etc._n or_o the_o general_a current_n of_o interpreter_n which_o have_v write_v on_o they_o nor_o be_o i_o much_o move_v with_o that_o which_o you_o say_v from_o grotius_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v the_o talmudist_n or_o his_o â—_z in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o sanhedrim_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o not_o supress_v by_o their_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v â—_o he_o insolence_n of_o herod_n in_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o law_n for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o grotius_n nor_o the_o talmudist_n or_o any_o who_o depend_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o god_n council_n in_o the_o business_n or_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o another_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o gothish_n moddel_n have_v no_o better_a leg_n to_o stand_v upon_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n they_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o such_o power_n after_o the_o person_n or_o action_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o calvin_n have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 36._o but_o you_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n and_o so_o do_v i_o you_o tell_v i_o upon_o confidence_n of_o your_o former_a argument_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n prove_v that_o there_o never_o lie_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n unto_o moses_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o magistrate_n except_v only_o when_o they_o live_v under_o the_o provincial_a government_n of_o some_o foreign_a prince_n as_o also_o that_o they_o have_v power_n upon_o their_o king_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o three_o estate_n concern_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o other_o popular_a magistrate_n calvin_n do_v dream_n of_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o calvin_n find_v they_o and_o so_o perhaps_o i_o may_v when_o i_o see_v this_o prove_v which_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n on_o my_o part_n to_o make_v such_o confession_n and_o much_o less_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o who_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o your_o endeavour_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o have_v it_o be_v prove_v unanswerable_o that_o the_o ephori_fw-la of_o sparta_n by_o the_o first_o rule_n of_o their_o institution_n have_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o king_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n also_o over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a two_o point_n to_o which_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n you_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v full_o answer_v then_o that_o you_o or_o any_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v confute_v all_o the_o work_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n because_o he_o have_v confute_v two_o or_o three_o of_o his_o chief_a objection_n and_o thus_o in_o order_n to_o your_o expectation_n of_o hear_v further_o from_o i_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o hope_v for_o rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n engage_v myself_o either_o with_o fresh_a adversary_n or_o new_a dispute_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o generous_a and_o ingenious_a adversary_n as_o before_o i_o do_v of_o who_o society_n and_o friendship_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o be_v ambitious_a have_v not_o my_o great_a decay_n of_o â—ight_n beside_o other_o infirmity_n grow_v on_o i_o render_v i_o
hereof_o he_o call_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o witness_v offer_a to_o and_o refuse_v by_o some_o stationer_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o hiâ—h_a term_n they_o can_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n to_o themselves_o fol._n 57_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v that_o the_o animadversion_n when_o they_o stand_v single_a by_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o m._n roycroâ—t_v the_o printer_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o plate_n of_o five_o or_o six_o pound_n and_o a_o quartern_a of_o copy_n which_o will_v have_v cost_v he_o nothing_o but_o so_o much_o paper_n condition_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o make_v they_o ready_a bâ—_n candlemas_n term_n 1657._o but_o he_o not_o perform_v that_o condition_n i_o send_v for_o they_o again_o enlarge_v they_o to_o a_o full_a three_o part_n and_o second_v they_o with_o the_o advertisement_n on_o sanderson_n history_n and_o have_v so_o do_v offer_v they_o to_o m._n royston_n and_o m_o marriot_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o print_n of_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n after_o my_o old_a friend_n have_v refuse_v it_o who_o proposition_n for_o i_o reserve_v the_o offer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a be_v by_o i_o cheerful_o except_v but_o m._n marriot_n afterward_o decline_v the_o business_n it_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o m._n royston_n and_o m._n seyle_n his_o say_a old_a friend_n on_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o have_v be_v offer_v at_o the_o first_o and_o now_o i_o be_o force_v upon_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v add_v this_o also_o that_o for_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o hist_n of_o h._n l._n esq_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o observator_fw-la observe_v the_o help_n to_o history_n which_o now_o i_o shall_v bold_o take_v upon_o i_o be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o book_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la i_o never_o maâ—e_n any_o condition_n at_o all_o and_o for_o the_o four_o last_o never_o receive_v any_o consideration_n but_o in_o copy_n only_o and_o those_o too_o in_o so_o small_a a_o number_n that_o i_o have_v not_o above_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o the_o three_o first_o and_o but_o twelve_o of_o the_o last_o and_o for_o the_o print_n of_o these_o paper_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o make_v any_o capitulation_n that_o it_o remain_v whole_o in_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o stationer_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o it_o as_o he_o pleaseâ—_n so_o that_o i_o scribble_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o some_o cat_n kill_v mâ—se_n rather_o to_o find_v myself_o some_o recreation_n then_o to_o satisfy_v hunger_n and_o though_o i_o have_v present_v as_o many_o of_o the_o say_a book_n and_o my_o large_a cosmography_n within_o seven_o year_n past_a as_o do_v amount_v at_o the_o least_o unto_o twenty_o pound_n i_o never_o receive_v the_o value_n of_o a_o single_a â—â—â—thing_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o in_o money_n or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o retribution_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o when_o my_o adversary_n can_v say_v the_o like_a let_v he_o upbraid_v i_o with_o the_o love_n of_o regina_n pecunia_n but_o till_o then_o be_v silent_a 14._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o address_v my_o history_n of_o st._n george_n by_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n lindsey_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o charge_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o please_v to_o know_v that_o when_o i_o first_o come_v come_v to_o the_o king_n service_n i_o be_v very_o young_a a_o stranger_n and_o unpractised_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o court_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o the_o great_a lord_n about_o his_o majesty_n by_o write_v that_o history_n have_v present_v it_o to_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n the_o earl_n of_o rutland_n will_v needs_o force_v upon_o i_o the_o take_z of_o two_o twenty_o shilling_n piece_n in_o gold_n the_o sense_n and_o shame_n whereof_o do_v so_o discompose_v i_o that_o afterward_o i_o never_o give_v any_o one_o of_o they_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n but_o only_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o somerset_n who_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v and_o from_o who_o condition_n i_o can_v promise_v myself_o to_o come_v off_o with_o freedom_n but_o afterward_o address_v they_o with_o several_a leter_n by_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o my_o servant_n with_o who_o i_o hope_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o part_v stake_n as_o many_o country_n madam_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v in_o the_o butler_n box._n and_o though_o i_o dedicate_v two_o of_o my_o book_n since_o his_o majesty_n death_n to_o two_o great_a peer_n of_o this_o realm_n yet_o for_o avoid_v all_o such_o sinister_a interpretation_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v bâ—â—n_o make_v i_o send_v the_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o letter_n into_o wiltshire_n and_o another_o unto_o highgate_n by_o one_o of_o my_o son_n not_o above_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n receive_v from_o the_o one_o a_o civil_a acknowledgement_n in_o courteous_a language_n but_o from_o the_o other_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o verbal_a thanks_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v this_o also_o that_o i_o have_v find_v more_o civility_n in_o this_o kind_a from_o a_o noble_a lady_n of_o hertfordshire_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o unto_o who_o i_o never_o make_v the_o least_o application_n of_o this_o nature_n then_o from_o all_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n that_o ever_o i_o address_v myself_o unto_o since_o this_o scribble_a humour_n seize_v upon_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o to_o make_v the_o write_n of_o book_n any_o part_n of_o the_o trade_n which_o i_o be_v to_o live_v by_o for_o if_o i_o have_v i_o shall_v have_v find_v from_o it_o such_o a_o hungry_a subsistence_n as_o will_v not_o have_v give_v a_o chick_n its_o breakfast_n when_o first_o out_o of_o the_o shell_n if_o the_o great_a queen_n regina_n pecunia_n have_v not_o be_v better_o court_v by_o some_o of_o our_o late_a scripturient_n than_o she_o have_v hitherto_o be_v by_o i_o they_o may_v have_v put_v up_o all_o their_o get_n into_o a_o sempster_n thimble_n and_o not_o fill_v it_o neither_o 15._o these_o charge_n be_v thus_o blow_v aside_o i_o must_v be_v tell_v of_o many_o error_n in_o my_o cosmography_n and_o the_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n not_o long_o since_o publish_v the_o not_o discover_v whereof_o my_o adversary_n impute_v unto_o himself_o for_o a_o work_n of_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o fiâ—st_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o my_o cosmography_n there_o be_v many_o error_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o error_n of_o the_o press_n then_o of_o the_o pen._n and_o the_o appeallant_a can_v choose_v but_o know_v since_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v read_v that_o book_n that_o i_o complain_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o for_o want_v of_o true_a intelligence_n in_o the_o discribe_v of_o some_o remote_a country_n and_o india_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v but_o little_o know_v to_o ancient_a writer_n and_o have_v be_v so_o imperfect_o describe_v by_o our_o modern_a traveler_n that_o no_o certainty_n in_o history_n or_o chorography_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o they_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o improve_v my_o knowledge_n and_o certify_v i_o of_o the_o error_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v i_o shall_v not_o spurn_v against_o he_o as_o the_o appeallant_a do_v at_o i_o but_o thankful_o acknowledge_v their_o humanity_n in_o it_o and_o cheerful_o reform_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o this_o book_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o extravagancy_n by_o i_o commit_v be_v as_o great_a as_o he_o that_o 16._o part_n thereof_o in_o 20._o be_v mere_o historical_a alien_a from_o the_o subject_n in_o the_o strictness_n thereof_o the_o pedigree_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n not_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o subject_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n fol._n 37._o but_o if_o he_o hâ—d_v be_v pleaseâ—_n to_o consult_v the_o title_n he_o may_v have_v find_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n sea_n and_o isle_n thereof_o be_v as_o much_o promise_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o chorography_n or_o topical_a description_n of_o the_o several_a place_n and_o therefore_o neiâ—her_o alien_a extrinsecal_n or_o extravagant_a to_o my_o first_o design_n and_o whereas_o he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o merry_a tale_n of_o a_o gentleman_n who_o bespeak_v a_o
caerleon_n upon_o vske_n for_o any_o thing_n our_o author_n can_v affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v undoubted_o such_o at_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o saxon_n though_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o remain_v pagan_a so_o that_o our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o st._n david_n to_o be_v successor_n unto_o they_o of_o caerleon_n which_o be_v never_o deny_v unless_o he_o can_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o caerl_n on_o be_v senior_n in_o christianity_n unto_o canterbury_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o metrapolitical_a dignity_n invest_v in_o it_o and_o this_o if_o he_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v he_o willing_o for_o a_o subtle_a logician_n though_o i_o shall_v hardly_o ever_o allow_v he_o for_o a_o sound_a historian_n 27._o the_o like_a imperfect_a defence_n he_o make_v about_o the_o time_n when_o lily_n grammar_n be_v impose_v by_o king_n hen._n the_o 8._o on_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o england_n place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o 11_o year_n of_o that_o king_n anno_fw-la 1619_o which_o be_v full_a eleven_o year_n before_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1630._o ut_fw-la una_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la authoritate_fw-la huius_fw-la sacrae_fw-la synodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o one_o only_a form_n of_o teach_v grammar_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v from_o thenceforth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o questionless_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v themselves_o in_o order_v one_o only_a form_n of_o grammar_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n if_o the_o king_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v command_v lily_n grammar_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n of_o england_n consider_v therefore_o that_o this_o order_n of_o the_o convocation_n precede_v the_o command_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o that_o lily_n die_v some_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o this_o order_n as_o our_o author_n plain_o 56._o prove_v he_o do_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o make_v up_o that_o lily_n grammar_n be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o the_o multiplicity_n whereof_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o in_o that_o convocation_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o râ—st_n by_o the_o convocation_n as_o fit_a for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o as_o such_o recommend_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n within_o his_o dominion_n the_o animadvertor_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v lily_n to_o be_v live_v after_o the_o convocation_n who_o be_v dead_a before_o and_o yet_o he_o discover_v no_o such_o indiscretion_n not_o make_v any_o such_o cavil_v at_o a_o well_o time_v truth_n in_o the_o author_n book_n as_o the_o appellant_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o impose_v and_o not_o the_o make_n of_o lily_n grammar_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n in_o which_o the_o appellant_n must_v be_v find_v as_o much_o mistake_v for_o the_o reason_n former_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o animadvertor_n in_o the_o other_o 28._o his_o next_o defence_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o because_o he_o find_v not_o any_o shift_n to_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o animadversion_n for_o find_v it_o so_o clea_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o instrument_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o 100000._o for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o five_o year_n and_o not_o in_o four_o which_o he_o hold_v most_o probable_a he_o hope_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o not_o reckon_v the_o first_o 59_o sum_n which_o be_v pay_v down_o on_o the_o nâ—il_n they_o have_v just_a four_o year_n assign_v they_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o remainder_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o first_o twenty_o thousand_o pound_n have_v be_v pay_v down_o upon_o the_o nail_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o instrument_n of_o that_o grant_v bear_v date_n the_o 22._o of_o march_n 1530._o and_o the_o first_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v at_o michaelmas_n follow_v as_o bad_a a_o auditor_n he_o be_v in_o cast_v up_o the_o small_a sum_n of_o pilkintons_n pension_n as_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o this_o payment_n make_v no_o difference_n no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o take_v away_o 1000_o l._n yearly_a from_o the_o bishopric_n and_o charge_v it_o with_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o 1000_o l._n for_o he_o that_o have_v 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o farm_n and_o manor_n may_v pay_v 70._o a_o 1000_o l._n pension_n yearly_a out_o of_o it_o to_o a_o public_a use_n and_o reserve_v a_o good_a revenue_n out_o of_o it_o for_o his_o own_o occasion_n by_o fine_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o estate_n and_o in_o such_o service_n and_o provision_n for_o domestic_a use_n as_o common_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 29_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o homily_n as_o a_o church_n historian_n that_o if_o they_o do_v little_a good_a they_o do_v little_a harm_n but_o he_o avow_v as_o a_o appellant_n that_o he_o have_v as_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o the_o animadvertor_n p._n 2._o fol._n 87._o and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n at_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o first_o position_n that_o the_o homily_n have_v be_v reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n homily_n by_o many_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v but_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o they_o have_v be_v call_v so_o by_o any_o of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o be_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o be_v from_o know_v who_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v who_o do_v call_v they_o so_o he_o not_o be_v name_v by_o the_o appellant_n where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o author_n have_v uncase_v himself_o &_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n without_o any_o disguise_n for_o have_v first_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o apparatus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o dr._n heylyn_n he_o now_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o well_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o animadvertor_n and_o all_o of_o his_o party_n have_v as_o high_a a_o esteem_n as_o the_o author_n have_v etc._n etc._n where_o if_o the_o author_n have_v not_o plain_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a party_n from_o the_o animadvertor_n his_o many_o protestation_n &_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o darken_a in_o my_o understanding_n as_o in_o my_o bodily_a sight_n when_o he_o can_v extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o entanglement_n i_o may_v perhaps_o think_v fit_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o set_a discourse_n whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v countenance_v in_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o word_n countenance_v who_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o without_o a_o visible_a opposition_n to_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o the_o second_o book_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o 30._o as_o little_a be_o i_o bind_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n to_o his_o argument_n take_v act_v 2._o 27._o against_o the_o local_a descent_n of_o christ_n into_o hâ—ll_n this_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o place_n for_o such_o set_a discourse_n the_o question_n and_o dispute_v between_o we_o relate_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o can_v concur_v with_o the_o animadvertor_n that_o any_o such_o local_a descent_n have_v constant_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n appear_v first_o by_o give_v that_o article_n a_o distinct_a place_n by_o its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o in_o the_o book_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o queen_n eliz._n an._n 1562._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v underderstood_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o
be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o need_n at_o that_o time_n of_o this_o council_n that_o any_o such_o definition_n shall_v be_v make_v no_o new_a heresy_n or_o any_o new_a doctrine_n which_o by_o they_o may_v be_v call_v heresy_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o rise_v in_o germany_n till_o this_o counsel_n be_v end_v which_o may_v create_v any_o disturbance_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o such_o privilege_n be_v arrogate_a by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v account_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o can_v find_v definitive_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n you_o must_v rather_o have_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o that_o pope_n after_o luther_n have_v begin_v to_o dispute_v his_o power_n and_o question_v his_o usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o one_o of_o which_o bull_n you_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o your_o purpose_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o her_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v that_o you_o mean_v much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o with_o though_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o declaration_n then_o a_o definition_n 45._o but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o papist_n faith_n may_v be_v call_v faction_n because_o they_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exclude_v all_o other_o christian_n from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o lose_v not_o more_o in_o the_o hundred_o then_o you_o get_v by_o the_o county_n for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o the_o puritan_n faith_n be_v faction_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o because_o they_o do_v appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a african_a schismatic_n confine_v it_o intra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n for_o proof_n whereof_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v bâ—shop_n bancroft_n book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n anâ—_n proceed_n etc._n etc._n part_n 3._o chap._n 15._o you_o will_v find_v they_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n viz_o i_o know_v the_o field_n state_n of_o this_o church_n make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o you_o our_o field_n church_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v of_o we_o do_v renounce_v all_o fellowship_n with_o we_o it_o be_v long_o field_n since_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o say_v one_o blake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o london_n another_o by_o m._n west_n and_o m._n brown_n you_o shall_v understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o be_v a_o three_o if_o my_o offence_n may_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o a_o further_a confession_n even_o before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o london_n will_v i_o lie_v down_o and_o lick_v the_o dust_n off_o your_o foot_n where_o you_o may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v which_o the_o heavenly-mindednesse_a the_o self-denial_n meekness_n and_o humility_n which_o the_o brethren_n aim_v at_o and_o confess_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o four_o a_o letter_n from_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n whereby_o i_o understand_v your_o join_v together_o in_o choose_v myself_o unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o run_v if_o the_o church_n command_v i_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a decree_n and_o order_n of_o the_o discipline_n lay_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o tell_v i_o he_o that_o can_v my_o wit_n not_o be_v quick_a enough_o for_o so_o great_a a_o nicety_n whether_o the_o papist_n faith_n or_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n most_o proper_o and_o meritorious_o may_v be_v count_v faction_n 46._o the_o three_o thing_n in_o which_o you_o seem_v unsatisfied_a in_o what_o i_o say_v concern_v popery_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o not_o be_v abrogate_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n these_o word_n i_o must_v confess_v for_o i_o own_v hist_n sab._n pa._n 2._o ch_n 7._o p._n 202._o and_o not_o 210._o as_o your_o letter_n cite_v it_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v only_o except_v and_o you_o name_v it_o this_o kingdom_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n though_o both_o expression_n be_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v satisfy_v yourself_o by_o m._n dow_n who_o as_o you_o say_v give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o out_o of_o a_o statute_n of_o hen._n 8._o but_o see_v you_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a in_o that_o particular_a i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o order_n whereunto_o you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o stat._n 29._o hen._n 8._o ch_n 19_o common_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v say_v express_o first_o that_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la saâ—erdoris_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v any_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o second_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o last_o clause_n the_o decretal_a of_o precede_a pope_n have_v be_v admit_v into_o this_o land_n and_o by_o several_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v account_v for_o a_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o proceed_n in_o the_o court_v ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o direct_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o practice_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o but_o than_o you_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o remain_v in_o force_n and_o practice_n then_o till_o the_o say_v precede_v canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v be_v view_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n by_o 32._o commissioner_n select_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o to_o be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o like_a authority_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n edw._n 6._o 3._o 4._o edw_n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o such_o a_o progress_n be_v make_v in_o it_o that_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v appoint_v to_o review_v all_o their_o say_a former_a canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o digest_v such_o of_o they_o into_o form_n and_o order_n as_o they_o think_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n which_o sub_n committee_n consist_v of_o eight_o person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thomas_z lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_z lord_n bishop_n of_o eli_n dr._n richard_n cox_n the_o king_n almoner_n peter_n martyr_v his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n william_n may_v and_o rowland_n taylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n john_n lucas_n and_o richard_n gooderick_n esquire_n who_o have_v prepare_v and_o digest_v the_o whole_a work_n into_o form_n and_o order_n be_v to_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 32._o and_o final_o to_o be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n and_o though_o the_o say_a sub-committee_n have_v perform_v their_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiasticarum_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la primum_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la viii_o inchâ—aâ—a_fw-la deinde_fw-la
per_fw-la regem_fw-la edw._n vi_o provecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n reprint_v not_o long_o since_o at_o london_n 1641._o but_o that_o king_n also_o die_v before_o the_o say_a canon_n so_o digest_v and_o accommodate_v can_v be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o authorise_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n the_o former_a canon_n constitution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v remain_v in_o force_n and_o so_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n so_o that_o your_o hope_n of_o their_o not_o be_v in_o force_n among_o we_o declare_v you_o for_o as_o sorry_a a_o lawyer_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v 47._o next_o when_o you_o say_v how_o little_a you_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v law_n to_o theâ—_n church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o we_o i_o will_v improve_v youâ—_n knowledge_n in_o that_o particular_a also_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v and_o for_o so_o do_v i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n be_v possess_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o western_a and_o north-western_a part_n and_o among_o other_o in_o this_o also_o and_o that_o he_o do_v pretend_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o south_n so_o that_o their_o decretal_n be_v make_v by_o they_o intentional_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o be_v admit_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o western_a and_o north-western_a part_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n but_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o his_o power_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n in_o the_o three_o realm_n of_o denmark_n norway_n and_o sweden_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o many_o great_a province_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o high_a germany_n beside_o some_o thousand_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n he_o have_v now_o lose_v that_o power_n which_o before_o he_o challenge_v of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a though_o such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o here_o receive_v be_v still_o so_o far_o in_o force_n as_o i_o have_v affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o sad_a restriction_n and_o limitation_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v well_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v a_o power_n you_o never_o hear_v i_o say_v he_o have_v of_o impose_v his_o decretal_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o a_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v then_o actual_o under_o his_o command_n have_v be_v make_v intentional_o for_o the_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v here_o receive_v be_v still_o so_o far_o in_o force_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o yet_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n have_v any_o such_o power_n at_o this_o present_a time_n or_o that_o be_v and_o all_o other_o christian_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o seem_v glad_a to_o understand_v if_o ever_o i_o shall_v put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o write_v to_o you_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o 48._o have_v thus_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o you_o make_v against_o it_o and_o your_o objection_n be_v build_v chief_o on_o your_o own_o thought_n and_o such_o hope_n as_o you_o have_v fancy_v to_o yourself_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o matter_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v you_o object_n first_o that_o you_o will_v yet_o hope_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o force_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o they_o be_v and_o you_o object_n next_o that_o you_o think_v the_o act_n that_o impose_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v disoblige_v we_o from_o all_o forreigue_n power_n and_o null_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o though_o you_o think_v well_o enough_o in_o this_o yet_o if_o you_o think_v that_o because_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n above_o mention_v have_v disoblige_v we_o from_o all_o foreign_a power_n and_o null_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n or_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a make_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v either_o by_o those_o act_n and_o oath_n annul_v and_o abrogate_a your_o thought_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o deceitful_a as_o your_o hope_n be_v groundless_a and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o if_o ever_o you_o live_v to_o see_v another_o parliament_n which_o you_o be_v like_a to_o do_v very_o short_o if_o the_o news_n be_v true_a you_o will_v crave_v a_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o bâ—ndage_n you_o desire_v this_o freedom_n if_o from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o the_o act_n primo_fw-la eliz._n cap._n 1._o by_o which_o all_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n as_o well_o over_o the_o conscience_n as_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n be_v final_o exterminate_v and_o abolish_v if_o from_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n make_v and_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n before_o the_o 25._o of_o king_n henry_n 8._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o that_o year_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n before_o express_v and_o be_v so_o complicate_v since_o that_o time_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o the_o alteration_n will_v be_v far_o more_o difficult_a than_o you_o may_v imagine_v so_o that_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o spare_v your_o address_n to_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o reserve_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o you_o believe_v you_o have_v upon_o it_o for_o some_o great_a occasion_n or_o at_o the_o least_o for_o such_o as_o be_v more_o possible_a to_o be_v compass_v then_o this_o present_a project_n beside_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a or_o imperial_a law_n be_v in_o force_n among_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o court_n of_o admiralty_n as_o also_o that_o for_o the_o probate_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v general_o regulate_v and_o direct_v and_o yet_o you_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o because_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n within_o this_o realm_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o though_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n and_o such_o like_a glorious_a attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o the_o civil_a and_o imperial_a law_n so_o long_o continue_v in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v of_o no_o force_n and_o effect_n among_o we_o but_o to_o be_v utter_o abrogate_a and_o abolish_v also_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v as_o you_o take_v the_o other_o you_o must_v then_o double_v your_o design_n in_o move_v and_o solicit_v the_o next_o parliament_n to_o free_v you_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o the_o pontificial_a and_o imperial_a law_n may_v be_v for_o ever_o banish_v and_o expel_v this_o kingdom_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o haman_n once_o object_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o nation_n divisâ—s_fw-la orbe_fw-la brittannos_fw-la even_o in_o that_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v report_v of_o alphonso_n surname_v the_o wise_a one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n in_o spain_n that_o he_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v never_o the_o wise_a for_n so_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v at_o god_n elbow_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v order_v better_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n take_v heed_n leave_v that_o you_o be_v think_v no_o wise_a than_o alphonso_n be_v in_o press_v at_o the_o parliament_n door_n and_o urge_v your_o desire_n for_o abrogate_a all_o those_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o by_o what_o authority_n soever_o they_o be_v first_o enact_v which_o so_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o